Miscellany essays upon philosophy, history, poetry, morality, humanity, gallantry &c. / by Monsieur de St. Evremont ; done into English by Mr. Brown.
         Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703.
      
       
         
           1694
        
      
       Approx. 551 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 239 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59619
         Wing S306_VARIANT
         ESTC R27567
         09959565
         ocm 09959565
         44397
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59619)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44397)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1366:12)
      
       
         
           
             Miscellany essays upon philosophy, history, poetry, morality, humanity, gallantry &c. / by Monsieur de St. Evremont ; done into English by Mr. Brown.
             Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703.
             Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
          
           [16], 280, 203, [5] p.
           
             Printed for John Everingham and Abell Roper,
             London :
             1694.
          
           
             "Vol. II."
             "The epistle dedicatory" signed: T. Brown.
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2004-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Miscellany
           ESSAYS
           :
           BY
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           EVREMONT
           ,
           UPON
           
             
               Philosophy
               ,
            
             
               History
               ,
            
             
               Poetry
               ,
            
             
               Morality
               ,
            
             
               Humanity
               ,
            
             
               Gallantry
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           VOL.
           II.
           
        
         
           Done
           into
           English
           by
           Mr.
           BROWN
           .
        
         
           Iam
           senior
           ,
           sed
           cruda
           Deo
           viridisque
           Senectus
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Cheringham
          
           at
           the
           Star
           in
           Ludgate-street
           ;
           and
           
             Abell
             Roper
          
           at
           the
           Mitre
           near
           Temple-Bar
           .
           1694.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           ,
           ROBERT
           EARL
           OF
           SUNDERLAND
           ;
           Baron
           Spencer
           of
           Wormleighton
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           'T
           IS
           the
           Fate
           of
           Illustrious
           Persons
           to
           be
           often
           visited
           by
           such
           Importunate
           Addressers
           .
           Their
           Quality
           ,
           which
           priviledges
           them
           on
           so
           many
           other
           occasions
           ,
           
           does
           but
           the
           more
           expose
           them
           to
           frequent
           Persecutions
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           Nay
           ,
           their
           Retirements
           are
           not
           able
           to
           protect
           them
           ;
           for
           a
           true
           Town-Dedicator
           will
           Invade
           their
           most
           private
           recesses
           ,
           and
           attacque
           them
           even
           in
           their
           Solitude
           .
           As
           I
           own
           my self
           somewhat
           interested
           in
           the
           Reputation
           of
           my
           Author
           ,
           I
           was
           resolved
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Injuries
           he
           suffer'd
           in
           the
           Translation
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           right
           done
           him
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           a
           Patron
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           pitch
           upon
           one
           who
           was
           no
           stranger
           to
           his
           Person
           or
           to
           his
           Merit
           ;
           and
           who
           best
           understood
           his
           value
           ,
           because
           he
           has
           the
           truest
           and
           most
           accurate
           Judgment
           in
           the
           World.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           he
           needs
           no
           Patronage
           ,
           as
           he
           shines
           in
           his
           Native
           Language
           ,
           for
           there
           his
           own
           Merit
           abundantly
           secures
           him
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sensible
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           the
           
           care
           that
           has
           been
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           appears
           in
           ours
           :
           With
           this
           view
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           presum'd
           to
           give
           you
           the
           trouble
           of
           this
           bold
           Address
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           your
           Lordship
           is
           the
           first
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           has
           suffer'd
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           being
           the
           Friend
           of
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Evremont
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           this
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           you
           have
           another
           Title
           to
           this
           Translation
           .
           We
           have
           long
           labour'd
           under
           a
           Mean
           ,
           but
           unjust
           Character
           with
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           lye
           more
           to
           the
           Southward
           ,
           and
           are
           particularly
           obliged
           to
           your
           Lordship
           for
           reversing
           it
           .
           For
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           question
           but
           that
           your
           Lordship
           's
           extraordinary
           Merit
           ,
           drew
           from
           our
           Author
           that
           Ingenuous
           Confession
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           admirable
           Discourse
           to
           the
           Marescal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           he
           makes
           
           does
           but
           the
           more
           expose
           them
           to
           frequent
           Persecutions
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           Nay
           ,
           their
           Retirements
           are
           not
           able
           to
           protect
           them
           ;
           for
           a
           true
           Town-Dedicator
           will
           Invade
           their
           most
           private
           recesses
           ,
           and
           attacque
           them
           even
           in
           their
           Solitude
           .
           As
           I
           own
           my self
           somewhat
           interested
           in
           the
           Reputation
           of
           my
           Author
           ,
           I
           was
           resolved
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Injuries
           he
           suffer'd
           in
           the
           Translation
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           right
           done
           him
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           a
           Patron
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           pitch
           upon
           one
           who
           was
           no
           stranger
           to
           his
           Person
           or
           to
           his
           Merit
           ;
           and
           who
           best
           understood
           his
           value
           ,
           because
           he
           has
           the
           truest
           and
           most
           accurate
           Judgment
           in
           the
           World.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           he
           needs
           no
           Patronage
           ,
           as
           he
           shines
           in
           his
           Native
           Language
           ,
           for
           there
           his
           own
           Merit
           abundantly
           secures
           him
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sensible
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           the
           
           care
           that
           has
           been
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           appears
           in
           ours
           :
           With
           this
           view
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           presum'd
           to
           give
           you
           the
           trouble
           of
           this
           bold
           Address
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           your
           Lordship
           is
           the
           first
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           has
           suffer'd
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           being
           the
           Friend
           of
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Evremont
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           this
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           you
           have
           another
           Title
           to
           this
           Translation
           .
           We
           have
           long
           labour'd
           under
           a
           Mean
           ,
           but
           unjust
           Character
           with
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           lye
           more
           to
           the
           Southward
           ,
           and
           are
           particularly
           obliged
           to
           your
           Lordship
           for
           reversing
           it
           .
           For
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           question
           but
           that
           your
           Lordship
           's
           extraordinary
           Merit
           ,
           drew
           from
           our
           Author
           that
           Ingenuous
           Confession
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           admirable
           Discourse
           to
           the
           Marescal
           
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           he
           makes
           
           of
           the
           Partiality
           and
           unjust
           Prejudices
           of
           his
           own
           Country-men
           ;
           your
           Lordship's
           Acquaintance
           has
           convinc'd
           him
           that
           colder
           Climates
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           may
           produce
           Persons
           of
           as
           sprightly
           a
           Wit
           ,
           and
           strong
           a
           Judgment
           ;
           and
           that
           Politeness
           and
           Elegance
           were
           not
           confin'd
           to
           France
           .
           Thus
           our
           whole
           Island
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           reaps
           the
           benefit
           of
           your
           Noble
           Qualifications
           .
           They
           have
           procured
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Authentic
           Testimonies
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           pass
           in
           its
           Favour
           .
           No
           Foreigner
           will
           urge
           our
           distance
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           have
           the
           hardiness
           hereafter
           to
           impute
           Barbarity
           to
           us
           .
           St.
           Evremont
           has
           acquitted
           us
           from
           that
           Imputation
           .
           St.
           Evremont
           has
           own'd
           us
           not
           to
           be
           inferiour
           in
           Wit
           to
           any
           of
           our
           Neighbouring
           Nations
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           to
           your
           Lordship
           that
           we
           stand
           indebted
           for
           so
           advantageous
           a
           Confession
           .
        
         
         
           I
           said
           ,
           My
           Lord
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Authentic
           Testimonies
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           I
           believe
           it
           will
           be
           agreed
           on
           all
           hands
           that
           since
           the
           Declension
           of
           the
           Roman
           Eloquence
           and
           Empire
           ,
           there
           never
           was
           a
           truer
           or
           nicer
           Judge
           of
           Men
           and
           manners
           than
           our
           Author
           ,
           or
           one
           in
           whom
           a
           fruitful
           Wit
           and
           a
           profoundnefs
           of
           reason
           were
           so
           happily
           reconciled
           .
           Amongst
           his
           own
           Country-Men
           or
           indeed
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           I
           find
           none
           that
           can
           dispute
           the
           prize
           with
           him
           but
           Montagne
           ;
           who
           was
           in
           truth
           an
           extraordinary
           Genius
           ,
           and
           has
           left
           those
           remains
           behind
           him
           that
           will
           entertain
           and
           instruct
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Mankind
           preserves
           any
           Taste
           for
           Wit
           and
           good
           Sense
           .
           Tho'
           he
           writ
           in
           a
           very
           impolite
           Age
           ,
           and
           his
           Language
           derives
           an
           unhappy
           tincture
           from
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           
           yet
           there
           is
           something
           so
           forcible
           ,
           so
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           so
           masculine
           in
           his
           expression
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           the
           considerable
           improvements
           the
           French
           Tongue
           has
           received
           since
           his
           time
           ,
           it
           still
           pleases
           ,
           nay
           it
           Charms
           and
           affects
           us
           .
           Now
           as
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           ,
           may
           deservedly
           be
           said
           in
           his
           Praise
           ,
           yet
           his
           warmest
           Admirers
           ▪
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           confess
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           Nicety
           was
           never
           his
           Talent
           ;
           that
           amongst
           his
           infinite
           Variety
           of
           Citations
           (
           for
           as
           our
           Author
           says
           very
           well
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           's
           no
           troublesome
           Host
           ,
           but
           when
           his
           own
           Conversation
           fails
           him
           ,
           he
           has
           some
           Friends
           to
           keep
           it
           up
           ,
           till
           he
           has
           got
           Breath
           again
           ,
           )
           some
           never
           deserved
           to
           be
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           urged
           
             Mal
             a
             Propos
          
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           his
           way
           of
           writing
           is
           too
           Pindarical
           ,
           and
           his
           Excursions
           too
           frequent
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           
           Complaisant
           to
           his
           Reader
           ,
           as
           never
           to
           leave
           him
           in
           any
           Barren
           Uncultivated
           places
           ;
           he
           gives
           him
           an
           agreeable
           Vista
           of
           Groves
           and
           Meadows
           :
           The
           Scene
           varies
           every
           moment
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           must
           delight
           him
           ;
           but
           still
           he
           makes
           him
           wander
           ;
           still
           he
           leads
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           one
           Beautiful
           Prospect
           carries
           him
           a
           Mile
           or
           two
           about
           ;
           and
           this
           at
           long
           run
           cannot
           fail
           to
           disgust
           nice
           Persons
           who
           are
           in
           pain
           till
           they
           arrive
           at
           their
           Journeys
           end
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           St.
           Evremont
           is
           not
           only
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           good
           Qualities
           of
           Montagne
           without
           any
           of
           his
           defects
           ,
           but
           possesses
           several
           others
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           former
           was
           either
           altogether
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           as
           Gallantry
           and
           a
           Delicateness
           of
           Discernment
           ,
           or
           else
           was
           but
           slightly
           acquainted
           with
           .
           
           To
           dismiss
           this
           Comparison
           ,
           he
           has
           a
           greater
           depth
           of
           penetration
           ;
           a
           greater
           justness
           in
           Reasoning
           ;
           a
           better
           tast
           of
           polite
           Learning
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           exquisite
           knowledge
           of
           the
           World.
           Not
           to
           speak
           of
           his
           Language
           ,
           which
           will
           admit
           no
           comparison
           .
           I
           cannot
           conclude
           this
           Article
           without
           observing
           ,
           that
           even
           in
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           our
           Author
           has
           received
           an
           honourable
           Elogy
           from
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Judicious
           Writers
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           a
           Member
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           which
           is
           seldom
           guilty
           of
           paying
           Incense
           to
           Persons
           in
           disgrace
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           an
           Order
           to
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           exprest
           no
           great
           Respect
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           humbly
           beg
           your
           Lordships
           pardon
           ,
           for
           dwelling
           so
           long
           upon
           a
           Subject
           which
           your
           Lordship
           better
           understands
           than
           any
           person
           whatever
           .
           I
           am
           sensible
           ,
           
           I
           should
           Commit
           the
           same
           Solecism
           ,
           should
           I
           enlarge
           upon
           all
           your
           several
           Eminent
           Qualities
           since
           they
           are
           as
           well
           known
           to
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           mankind
           ,
           as
           St.
           Evremonts
           Character
           is
           to
           your
           Lordship
           .
           That
           Air
           of
           politeness
           which
           distinguishes
           every
           thing
           you
           say
           or
           do
           ;
           that
           Unwearied
           Generosity
           in
           extending
           your
           Favours
           ;
           that
           greatness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           that
           admirable
           Sagacity
           and
           Experience
           in
           all
           Affairs
           ,
           are
           so
           readily
           ackowledged
           as
           well
           by
           those
           that
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           your
           Conversations
           ,
           as
           others
           that
           behold
           you
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           only
           view
           you
           in
           your
           Character
           as
           it
           is
           universally
           established
           ;
           that
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           set
           in
           a
           better
           light
           ,
           so
           the
           proclaiming
           of
           them
           wou'd
           be
           no
           
             New
             Discovery
          
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           my
           Lord
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           Ages
           
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           (
           if
           I
           may
           be
           allowed
           the
           expression
           ,
           )
           the
           Appennage
           of
           a
           conspicuous
           Merit
           to
           meet
           with
           many
           Enemies
           ;
           you
           have
           not
           been
           without
           your
           share
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           Heaven
           be
           Praised
           for
           setting
           such
           great
           Odds
           between
           their
           discretion
           and
           their
           Malice
           .
           'T
           was
           your
           Lordships
           happiness
           that
           they
           charg'd
           you
           with
           things
           so
           disproportion'd
           and
           absurd
           ,
           that
           none
           seemed
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           receive
           every
           thing
           without
           examination
           ,
           or
           those
           whose
           interest
           it
           was
           to
           spread
           them
           .
           For
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           say
           the
           least
           injurious
           thing
           of
           you
           without
           having
           recourse
           to
           fiction
           ,
           they
           managed
           it
           so
           profusely
           ,
           that
           like
           the
           Old
           Relators
           of
           Heroic
           adventures
           ,
           they
           destroyed
           that
           very
           belief
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           Propagate
           .
           
           Even
           that
           Instrument
           ,
           which
           by
           one
           of
           the
           most
           industrious
           Agents
           of
           Hell
           was
           designed
           to
           ruin
           your
           Reputation
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           ,
           for
           which
           purpose
           no
           Artifices
           of
           Threats
           and
           promises
           were
           left
           unpracticed
           ;
           that
           very
           Instrument
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           served
           to
           proclaim
           your
           Lordships
           Virtue
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           never
           was
           Innocence
           more
           triumphant
           ,
           and
           never
           did
           Truth
           gain
           a
           more
           glorious
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           if
           your
           Candor
           has
           not
           been
           wholly
           exhausted
           in
           forgiving
           these
           injuries
           ,
           I
           humbly
           beg
           you
           to
           employ
           it
           once
           more
           in
           pardoning
           the
           imperfections
           of
           this
           Translation
           .
           My
           Friends
           and
           I
           did
           our
           best
           endeavours
           ,
           but
           found
           to
           our
           expence
           ,
           it
           was
           equally
           difficult
           to
           imitate
           and
           Translate
           St.
           Evremont
           .
           The
           periods
           every
           where
           so
           Harmonious
           
           and
           yet
           so
           unaffected
           ,
           the
           Language
           so
           comprehensive
           and
           yet
           so
           clear
           ,
           so
           Polite
           and
           yet
           so
           Natural
           ,
           that
           tho'
           we
           cou'd
           pretend
           to
           have
           reached
           his
           meaning
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           easy
           matter
           in
           an
           Author
           so
           very
           nice
           and
           penetrating
           ,
           yet
           we
           cannot
           without
           a
           sensible
           regret
           ,
           observe
           how
           much
           we
           have
           fallen
           below
           the
           Original
           .
           Your
           Lordship
           has
           received
           better
           presents
           from
           other
           hands
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           offered
           with
           no
           less
           sincerity
           .
           And
           in
           this
           single
           presumption
           ,
           I
           was
           glad
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           declare
           to
           all
           the
           World
           with
           what
           Zeal
           and
           Integrity
           ,
        
         
           
             I
             am
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             your
             Lordships
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             T.
             BROWN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Preface
           .
        
         
           I
           Had
           designed
           to
           have
           made
           some
           Critical
           Remarks
           and
           Observations
           upon
           those
           Chapters
           in
           the
           Second
           Volume
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             St.
             Evremont
          
           ,
           where
           the
           occasion
           Naturally
           required
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Book
           happening
           to
           swell
           larger
           by
           several
           Sheets
           than
           was
           expected
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           room
           here
           to
           insert
           them
           .
           Mr.
           Dryden
           indeed
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           excellent
           Preface
           before
           the
           first
           Volume
           ,
           has
           given
           us
           a
           very
           good
           account
           of
           our
           inimitable
           Author
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           spared
           me
           this
           labour
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           he
           has
           not
           so
           exhausted
           the
           Subject
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           still
           a
           very
           ample
           Field
           for
           those
           that
           come
           after
           him
           to
           Cultivate
           .
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           here
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           what
           our
           Author
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           Discourse
           to
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Crequi
          
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Justel
          
           ,
           the
           late
           Learned
           Library-keeper
           at
           St.
           James's
           ,
           has
           advanced
           upon
           the
           Score
           of
           Religion
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           he
           has
           managed
           the
           Controversie
           like
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           not
           
             en
             Theologue
          
           ;
           't
           is
           certain
           he
           drew
           his
           Character
           of
           the
           Reformed
           from
           the
           Huguenots
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           whom
           we
           are
           not
           obliged
           to
           justify
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Volume
           will
           speedily
           be
           Reprinted
           ,
           with
           great
           Amendments
           ,
           and
           Additions
           ;
           where
           I
           shall
           have
           a
           proper
           opportunity
           to
           prefix
           Dissertation
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           forced
           for
           want
           of
           room
           here
           to
           omit
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           TO
           MONSIEUR
           THE
           MARSHALL
           de
           CREQVI
           ,
           Who
           ask'd
           the
           temper
           of
           my
           Mind
           ,
           and
           my
           Thoughts
           of
           things
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           By
           Dr.
           DRAKE
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           we
           are
           young
           ,
           the
           Popular
           Opinion
           sways
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           more
           solicitous
           to
           gain
           the
           Esteem
           of
           others
           then
           of
           our selves
           .
           But
           arriv'd
           to
           Old
           Age
           ,
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           have
           a
           less
           value
           for
           Foreign
           things
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           taken
           up
           with
           our selves
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           abandon
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Life
           is
           like
           our
           other
           Possessions
           ,
           all
           vanishes
           ,
           when
           we
           think
           our
           stock
           greatest
           :
           Our
           measures
           are
           seldom
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           till
           little
           remains
           to
           be
           managed
           .
           Hence
           we
           see
           young
           Men
           squander
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           their
           Being
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           think
           they
           have
           a
           long
           term
           of
           Years
           to
           come
           .
           We
           grow
           more
           chary
           of
           
           our selves
           ,
           as
           we
           grow
           nearer
           to
           lose
           our selves
           .
        
         
           The
           time
           has
           been
           ,
           when
           my
           roving
           ,
           uncontrol'd
           Fancy
           rambled
           after
           every
           thing
           strange
           to
           it
           :
           At
           present
           my
           Mind
           contracts
           it self
           to
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           unites
           more
           straitly
           with
           it
           :
           Nor
           is
           this
           out
           of
           any
           sense
           of
           Pleasure
           from
           such
           an
           Alliance
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           necessity
           of
           the
           mutual
           Succour
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           which
           they
           endeavour
           to
           afford
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           feeble
           Condition
           ,
           I
           yet
           retain
           some
           pleasures
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           lost
           all
           sense
           of
           Vice
           ,
           without
           knowing
           whether
           this
           change
           be
           owing
           to
           the
           Infirmity
           of
           a
           decay'd
           Body
           ,
           or
           the
           moderation
           of
           a
           Mind
           better
           improv'd
           in
           Wisdom
           than
           heretofore
           .
           I
           fear
           my
           Age
           has
           a
           greater
           share
           in
           it
           than
           my
           Vertue
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           more
           reason
           to
           complain
           ,
           than
           bragg
           of
           the
           Obedience
           of
           Inclinations
           .
        
         
           In
           vain
           should
           I
           ascribe
           to
           my
           Reason
           the
           Fower
           of
           subjecting
           my
           desires
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           too
           weak
           to
           raise
           themselves
           ;
           and
           what
           Wisdom
           soever
           Men
           at
           my
           Years
           may
           boast
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           whether
           those
           Passions
           ,
           we
           now
           no
           longer
           feel
           ,
           be
           subdued
           or
           expired
           .
        
         
           Howsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           when
           our
           senses
           are
           
           no
           longer
           touch'd
           with
           their
           Objects
           ,
           nor
           our
           Souls
           mov'd
           by
           their
           Impressions
           ,
           it
           is
           properly
           no
           more
           then
           a
           State
           of
           Indolence
           :
           Yet
           is
           not
           this
           indolence
           without
           it's
           Charms
           ,
           To
           think
           himself
           exempt
           from
           all
           uneasiness
           ,
           is
           enough
           to
           give
           Joy
           to
           a
           reasonable
           Man.
           
        
         
           The
           Enjoyment
           of
           Pleasures
           is
           not
           always
           required
           ;
           the
           privation
           of
           pain
           well
           used
           ,
           renders
           our
           Condition
           sufficiently
           happy
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           misfortune
           befall
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           naturally
           little
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           dashing
           this
           happy
           Constitution
           with
           any
           thoughts
           of
           Constancy
           .
           For
           Constancy
           is
           only
           dwelling
           longer
           upon
           our
           Miseries
           .
           It
           appears
           the
           most
           aimable
           Vertue
           in
           the
           World
           to
           those
           who
           are
           under
           no
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           is
           truly
           a
           new
           load
           to
           such
           as
           are
           .
        
         
           Resistance
           only
           Fretts
           us
           ,
           and
           Instead
           of
           easing
           one
           grievance
           adds
           another
           :
           Without
           Resistance
           we
           suffer
           only
           the
           evils
           inflicted
           on
           us
           ,
           with
           it
           our
           own
           improvements
           too
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           under
           present
           Calamities
           ,
           I
           resign
           all
           to
           Nature
           ;
           I
           reserve
           my
           prudence
           for
           times
           of
           tranquillity
           .
           Then
           by
           reflecting
           upon
           my
           own
           Indolence
           ,
           I
           take
           pleasure
           in
           the
           pains
           ,
           I
           
           endure
           not
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           make
           happy
           the
           most
           indifferent
           State
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           Experience
           grows
           with
           Age
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           commonly
           with
           Experience
           :
           But
           when
           I
           ascribe
           this
           Vertue
           to
           Old
           Men
           ,
           I
           mean
           not
           that
           they
           are
           always
           Masters
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           cerrain
           that
           they
           have
           always
           the
           Liberty
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           and
           to
           knock
           off
           decently
           those
           Fetters
           which
           prejudice
           has
           put
           upon
           the
           World.
           They
           only
           are
           allow'd
           to
           take
           things
           for
           what
           they
           really
           are
           .
        
         
           Reason
           does
           as
           't
           were
           plant
           every
           thing
           in
           our
           Education
           ;
           which
           is
           afterward
           in
           a
           manner
           quite
           over-run
           by
           Fancy
           .
           Age
           only
           has
           the
           power
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           one
           from
           what
           she
           had
           usurp'd
           ,
           and
           reestablish
           the
           other
           in
           what
           the
           had
           lost
           .
        
         
           For
           my self
           ,
           I
           observe
           religiously
           all
           real
           Duties
           .
           The
           imaginary
           I
           refuse
           or
           admit
           ,
           as
           I
           like
           or
           dislike
           '
           em
           .
           For
           in
           things
           to
           which
           I
           am
           not
           oblig'd
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           equal
           reason
           to
           reject
           what
           does
           not
           please
           me
           ,
           or
           to
           accept
           what
           does
           .
        
         
           Every
           day
           frees
           me
           from
           one
           link
           at
           least
           of
           the
           Chain
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           less
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           those
           from
           whom
           I
           disengage
           my self
           ,
           then
           me
           ,
           who
           regain
           my
           liberty
           .
           They
           are
           as
           great
           gainers
           in
           the
           loss
           
           of
           an
           useless
           Man
           ,
           as
           I
           should
           have
           been
           a
           loser
           ,
           by
           idely
           devoting
           my self
           any
           longer
           to
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           Ties
           ,
           that
           of
           Amity
           is
           the
           only
           one
           that
           has
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           almost
           irresistible
           Charms
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           disgrace
           that
           attends
           no
           Return
           ,
           I
           cou'd
           love
           meerly
           for
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Loving
           ,
           even
           where
           I
           was
           not
           belov'd
           again
           .
        
         
           In
           Love
           ill
           plac'd
           ,
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           Amity
           entertain
           us
           purely
           by
           their
           own
           agreeable
           sweetness
           .
           But
           we
           ought
           to
           divest
           our selves
           of
           a
           just
           hatred
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           our
           own
           quiet
           .
        
         
           Happy
           is
           that
           Mind
           which
           can
           entirely
           deny
           some
           Passions
           ,
           and
           only
           unbend
           it self
           to
           some
           others
           .
           It
           would
           then
           be
           void
           of
           Fear
           ,
           Sadness
           ,
           Hatred
           ,
           or
           Jealousie
           .
           It
           wou'd
           desire
           without
           violence
           ,
           Hope
           without
           impatience
           ,
           and
           Enjoy
           without
           transport
           .
        
         
           The
           state
           of
           Vertue
           is
           not
           a
           state
           of
           Indolence
           .
           We
           suffer
           in
           it
           a
           perpetual
           Conflict
           betwixt
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Inclination
           .
           Now
           we
           do
           what
           disgusts
           us
           ,
           and
           now
           oppose
           what
           relishes
           well
           :
           Being
           almost
           always
           under
           force
           ,
           both
           in
           our
           Actions
           ,
           and
           Abstinence
           .
        
         
         
           That
           of
           Wisdom
           is
           sweet
           and
           calm
           .
           It
           reigns
           Peaceably
           over
           our
           movements
           ,
           being
           only
           to
           Govern
           well
           as
           Subjects
           ,
           what
           Vertue
           Combats
           as
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           say
           one
           thing
           of
           my self
           ,
           as
           extraordinary
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           never
           in
           my self
           felt
           any
           Conflict
           between
           Passion
           ,
           and
           Reason
           .
           My
           Passion
           never
           oppos'd
           what
           I
           resolv'd
           out
           of
           Duty
           ;
           and
           my
           Reason
           readily
           comply'd
           with
           what
           my
           Pleasure
           Inclin'd
           me
           to
           .
        
         
           I
           pretend
           not
           that
           this
           easie
           accord
           is
           praise
           worthy
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           confess
           I
           have
           been
           often
           the
           more
           Vicious
           for
           it
           .
           Not
           out
           of
           any
           perverse
           disposition
           to
           Evil
           ;
           but
           because
           Vice
           cover'd
           the
           Crime
           ,
           with
           an
           appearance
           of
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           is
           much
           better
           discover'd
           by
           reflection
           on
           'em
           ,
           when
           past
           ,
           then
           by
           their
           impressions
           at
           perception
           .
           Now
           the
           great
           Commerce
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           hinders
           all
           attention
           in
           Youth
           .
           What
           we
           see
           in
           others
           hinders
           us
           from
           examining
           well
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Crowds
           please
           us
           at
           an
           Age
           ,
           when
           we
           Love
           (
           as
           one
           may
           say
           )
           to
           diffuse
           our selves
           .
           Multitudes
           grow
           troublesome
           at
           another
           ,
           when
           we
           naturally
           recoil
           to
           our selves
           ,
           or
           instead
           of
           numbers
           come
           to
           
           paucity
           of
           Friends
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           united
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           this
           humour
           ,
           that
           insensibly
           withdraws
           us
           from
           Courts
           .
           We
           begin
           through
           that
           to
           seek
           some
           Mean
           between
           Hurry
           and
           Retirement
           .
           We
           grow
           afterwards
           asham'd
           to
           show
           an
           old
           Face
           amongst
           young
           Fellows
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           not
           flatter
           our selves
           with
           our
           Judgments
           :
           A
           brisk
           Buffoonery
           will
           run
           it
           down
           ;
           and
           the
           false
           glittering
           of
           a
           youthful
           Fancy
           will
           turn
           to
           Ridicule
           our
           most
           delicate
           Conversations
           .
           If
           we
           have
           Wit
           ,
           the
           best
           use
           of
           it
           is
           in
           private
           Companies
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           Crowd
           the
           Spirit
           maintains
           it self
           but
           ill
           against
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           This
           Justice
           which
           we
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           our selves
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           make
           us
           unjust
           to
           the
           young
           Men.
           We
           ought
           not
           perpetually
           to
           cry
           up
           our
           own
           Times
           ,
           or
           enviously
           always
           condemn
           theirs
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           rail
           at
           Pleasures
           when
           we
           are
           past
           them
           ,
           or
           censure
           Diversions
           ,
           whose
           only
           Offence
           is
           our
           Incapacity
           .
        
         
           Our
           Judgments
           ought
           to
           be
           always
           the
           same
           .
           We
           may
           live
           ,
           but
           must
           not
           judge
           by
           Humour
           .
           There
           is
           in
           mine
           an
           odd
           peculiarity
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           measure
           Magnificence
           more
           by
           its
           trouble
           than
           pomp
           .
        
         
         
           Shows
           ,
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           great
           Assemblies
           ,
           invite
           not
           me
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           'em
           :
           The
           Inconveniencies
           I
           must
           suffer
           ,
           deter
           me
           .
           The
           elegant
           harmony
           of
           Consorts
           engages
           not
           me
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           the
           difficulty
           of
           adjusting
           'em
           disobliges
           me
           .
           Abundance
           disgusts
           me
           at
           my
           Meals
           ,
           and
           Rarities
           seem
           to
           me
           an
           affected
           Curiosity
           .
           My
           fancy
           cannot
           recommend
           any
           thing
           to
           my
           palate
           by
           my
           scarcity
           .
           My
           choice
           shou'd
           be
           of
           things
           easily
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           that
           my
           Delicacy
           may
           not
           be
           ruled
           by
           Fancy
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           as
           fond
           of
           Reading
           as
           ever
           ,
           because
           it
           depends
           more
           particularly
           on
           the
           mind
           ,
           which
           tires
           not
           like
           the
           Senses
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           I
           seek
           in
           Books
           my
           Pleasure
           ,
           rather
           than
           my
           Instruction
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           have
           less
           time
           for
           Practice
           ,
           I
           have
           less
           desire
           to
           learn.
           I
           have
           more
           need
           of
           a
           stock
           of
           Life
           than
           of
           methods
           of
           living
           ;
           and
           the
           little
           that
           remains
           ,
           is
           better
           spent
           in
           things
           agreeable
           ,
           than
           Instructive
           .
           The
           Latin
           Authors
           afford
           me
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           I
           read
           whatever
           I
           think
           fine
           ,
           a
           thousand
           times
           over
           without
           being
           cloy'd
           .
        
         
           A
           nice
           Choice
           has
           confin'd
           me
           to
           a
           few
           Books
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           seek
           rather
           found
           than
           fine
           Wit
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           Taste
           (
           to
           use
           a
           Spanish
           Expression
           )
           is
           ordinarily
           found
           in
           
           the
           Writings
           of
           considerable
           Men.
           I
           am
           pleas'd
           to
           discover
           in
           
           Tully's
           Epistles
           ,
           both
           his
           own
           Character
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           those
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           that
           Write
           to
           him
           .
           He
           never
           divests
           himself
           of
           his
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           recommendation
           to
           his
           most
           intimate
           Friend
           is
           as
           artificially
           Insinuated
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           prepossess
           a
           Stranger
           in
           an
           Affair
           of
           the
           greatest
           Consequence
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           Letters
           of
           the
           rest
           want
           those
           fine
           turns
           ;
           but
           in
           my
           Mind
           ,
           they
           have
           more
           good
           Sense
           than
           his
           ,
           and
           this
           makes
           me
           judge
           very
           Advantageously
           of
           the
           great
           and
           general
           Abilities
           of
           the
           Romans
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           Our
           Authors
           prefer
           the
           Age
           of
           Augustus
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Virgil
           and
           Horace
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           more
           yet
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           Maecenas
           ,
           who
           encouraged
           Men
           of
           Learning
           ,
           than
           for
           those
           Men
           of
           Learning
           themselves
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           neverthelsess
           certain
           ,
           that
           their
           Parts
           as
           well
           as
           Courages
           began
           at
           that
           time
           to
           decay
           .
           Grandeur
           of
           Soul
           was
           converted
           to
           Circumspect
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           sound
           Discourse
           to
           Polite
           Conversation
           :
           I
           know
           not
           what
           to
           think
           of
           the
           Remains
           of
           Maecenas
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           that
           they
           had
           
           something
           of
           Grimace
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           to
           pass
           for
           delicate
           .
        
         
           Maecenas
           was
           
           Augustus's
           great
           Favourite
           ;
           The
           Man
           that
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           whom
           all
           the
           Polite
           ,
           and
           sprightly
           Witts
           courted
           ;
           now
           is
           it
           not
           likely
           that
           his
           judgment
           over-rul'd
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           they
           affected
           his
           Air
           ,
           and
           Ap'd
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           his
           Character
           ?
        
         
           Augustus
           himself
           leaves
           us
           no
           great
           Idea
           of
           his
           Latinity
           .
           What
           we
           see
           of
           Terence
           ,
           what
           was
           reported
           at
           Rome
           of
           politeness
           of
           Scipio
           and
           Laelius
           ,
           the
           Reliques
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           have
           of
           Cicero
           ,
           with
           the
           complaint
           of
           this
           last
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           what
           he
           calls
           ,
           
             Sales
             ,
             Lepores
             ,
             Venustates
             ,
             Vrbanitas
             ,
             Amaenitas
             ,
             Festivitas
             ,
             Iucunditas
          
           ;
           all
           together
           make
           me
           believe
           ,
           upon
           better
           consideration
           ,
           That
           we
           must
           search
           some
           other
           time
           than
           that
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           sound
           and
           agreeable
           Wit
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           pure
           and
           natural
           Graces
           of
           their
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           Horase
           had
           a
           very
           nice
           Palate
           in
           all
           these
           Matters
           ;
           which
           perswades
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Contemporaries
           had
           not
           .
           For
           the
           nicety
           of
           his
           Relish
           consisted
           chiefly
           in
           finding
           
           that
           of
           others
           ridiculous
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           Impertinencies
           ,
           false
           Manners
           ,
           and
           Affectations
           which
           he
           laugh'd
           at
           ,
           his
           sense
           wou'd
           not
           at
           this
           day
           appear
           so
           very
           just
           .
        
         
           I
           own
           that
           of
           Augustus
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Age
           of
           excellent
           Poets
           ;
           but
           it
           follows
           not
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           that
           of
           Universal
           Genius's
           .
        
         
           Poetry
           requires
           a
           peculiar
           Genius
           ,
           that
           agrees
           not
           overmuch
           with
           good
           sense
           .
           It
           is
           sometimes
           the
           Language
           of
           Gods
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           Buffoons
           ,
           rarely
           that
           of
           a
           Civil
           Man.
           It
           delights
           in
           Figures
           ,
           and
           Fictions
           ,
           always
           besides
           the
           reality
           of
           things
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           that
           only
           ,
           that
           can
           satisfy
           a
           found
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           there
           is
           something
           Noble
           in
           making
           good
           Verse
           ;
           but
           we
           must
           have
           a
           great
           command
           of
           our
           Genius
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           mind
           is
           possess'd
           with
           something
           Foreign
           ,
           which
           hinders
           it
           from
           the
           free
           management
           of
           it self
           .
        
         
           
             He
             's
             a
             Block-head
          
           (
           say
           the
           
             Spaniards
             )
             that
             can't
             make
             two
             Verses
             ,
             and
             a
             Fool
             that
             makes
             four
             .
          
           If
           this
           Maxim
           prevail'd
           over
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           we
           should
           want
           a
           thousand
           fine
           Works
           ,
           the
           reading
           of
           which
           gives
           us
           a
           very
           delicate
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           this
           Maxim
           respects
           Men
           of
           Business
           ,
           rather
           than
           profess'd
           Poets
           .
           
           However
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           capacitated
           for
           such
           great
           Works
           ,
           will
           not
           oppose
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Genius
           ,
           for
           what
           I
           can
           say
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           amongst
           Authors
           ,
           those
           only
           will
           write
           few
           Verses
           ,
           who
           find
           themselves
           curb'd
           more
           by
           their
           own
           natural
           Unaptness
           ,
           than
           by
           my
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           Excellent
           Poets
           are
           as
           requisite
           for
           our
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           great
           Mathematicians
           for
           our
           use
           :
           But
           it
           is
           sufficient
           for
           us
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           not
           engage
           our selves
           in
           the
           solitary
           Enthusiasm
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           to
           exhaust
           our
           Spirits
           in
           Meditation
           like
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           Poets
           ,
           Comedians
           are
           most
           proper
           for
           the
           converse
           of
           the
           World
           :
           For
           they
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           paint
           naturally
           what
           passes
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           express
           after
           a
           lively
           manner
           the
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Passions
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           How
           new
           an
           Air
           soever
           ,
           may
           be
           given
           to
           old
           Thoughts
           ,
           that
           sort
           of
           Poetry
           is
           very
           tedious
           which
           is
           fill'd
           with
           Similies
           of
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           .
           Our
           Descriptions
           of
           a
           calm
           and
           a
           tempestuous
           Sea
           ,
           represent
           nothing
           which
           the
           Antients
           have
           not
           done
           much
           better
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           have
           not
           only
           the
           same
           Ideas
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           same
           Expressions
           ,
           the
           same
           
           Rhymes
           .
           I
           never
           hear
           of
           the
           Harmony
           of
           Birds
           ,
           but
           I
           prepare
           my self
           for
           the
           murmuring
           of
           Brooks
           ;
           the
           Shepherds
           are
           always
           lolling
           upon
           Fern
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           sooner
           find
           a
           Grove
           without
           a
           Shade
           in
           its
           proper
           sight
           ,
           than
           in
           our
           Verses
           .
        
         
           This
           must
           necessarily
           at
           length
           be
           very
           tedious
           ;
           which
           cannot
           happen
           in
           Comedy
           ,
           where
           with
           pleasure
           we
           see
           our
           own
           Actions
           drawn
           ,
           and
           are
           touch'd
           with
           Paralel
           Motions
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           Woods
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Meadows
           ,
           Fields
           ,
           and
           Gardens
           ,
           make
           but
           a
           very
           languishing
           Impression
           upon
           us
           ,
           unless
           their
           Beauties
           be
           wholly
           new
           :
           But
           a
           discourse
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           its
           Inclinations
           ,
           Tendernesses
           ,
           and
           Affections
           ,
           finds
           something
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           our
           Souls
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           the
           same
           nature
           produces
           and
           receives
           'em
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           easily
           transfused
           from
           the
           Actors
           to
           the
           Spectators
           .
        
         
           The
           Delicacy
           of
           Love
           sooths
           me
           ,
           and
           its
           tenderness
           touches
           me
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           Spain
           they
           love
           the
           best
           of
           any
           Country
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           am
           never
           weary
           of
           reading
           in
           their
           Authors
           Amorous
           Adventures
           .
           I
           am
           more
           affected
           with
           the
           Passion
           of
           one
           
           of
           their
           Lovers
           ,
           than
           I
           shou'd
           be
           with
           my
           own
           ,
           were
           I
           yet
           capable
           of
           any
           .
           The
           very
           Imagination
           of
           those
           Amours
           raises
           in
           me
           certain
           motions
           for
           the
           Gallant
           ,
           which
           I
           cou'd
           never
           feel
           for
           my self
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           perhaps
           as
           much
           Witt
           in
           the
           other
           Writings
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           in
           ours
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           Wit
           that
           gives
           me
           no
           satisfaction
           ,
           except
           that
           of
           Cervantes
           in
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           ,
           which
           I
           cou'd
           read
           all
           my
           life
           without
           being
           disgusted
           one
           single
           moment
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Books
           I
           have
           ever
           read
           ,
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           is
           that
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shou'd
           be
           most
           ambitious
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Author
           .
           Nothing
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           can
           contribute
           more
           to
           the
           forming
           in
           us
           a
           true
           relish
           of
           every
           thing
           .
           I
           wonder
           how
           Cervantes
           cou'd
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           the
           Mouth
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Fools
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           shew
           himself
           maiter
           of
           all
           the
           Understanding
           and
           Knowledge
           imaginable
           .
           I
           admire
           the
           diversities
           of
           his
           Characters
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           the
           most
           uncommon
           stamp
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           most
           natural
           .
        
         
           Quevedo
           indeed
           appears
           a
           very
           Ingenious
           Author
           ,
           but
           I
           esteem
           him
           more
           for
           wishing
           all
           other
           Books
           Burnt
           ,
           when
           he
           
           had
           read
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           ,
           than
           for
           having
           been
           able
           to
           read
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           acquainted
           enough
           with
           Italian
           Verse
           ,
           to
           taste
           their
           delicacy
           ,
           or
           admire
           their
           Grace
           and
           Beauty
           ;
           I
           meet
           with
           some
           Histories
           in
           that
           Tongue
           above
           all
           the
           Moderns
           ,
           and
           some
           Treatises
           of
           Politicks
           even
           above
           what
           the
           Antients
           have
           Written
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Morality
           of
           the
           Italians
           ,
           it
           is
           full
           of
           Conceipts
           ,
           which
           savour
           more
           of
           a
           Fancy
           that
           aims
           to
           Sparkle
           ,
           than
           of
           solid
           Sense
           founded
           on
           deep
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           very
           curious
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           fine
           in
           French
           ,
           and
           am
           very
           much
           distasted
           at
           a
           thousand
           Authours
           ,
           that
           seem
           only
           to
           have
           written
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           being
           Authors
           .
           I
           read
           not
           for
           the
           credit
           of
           having
           read
           abundance
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           it
           which
           tyes
           me
           up
           to
           certain
           Books
           ,
           where
           I
           'm
           assur'd
           to
           meet
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           
           Montagne's
           Essays
           ,
           
           Malherbe's
           Poems
           ,
           
           Corneille's
           Tragedies
           ,
           and
           
           Voiture's
           Letters
           have
           established
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Title
           to
           please
           me
           during
           Life
           .
        
         
           Montagne
           has
           not
           the
           same
           success
           with
           others
           through
           their
           whole
           Course
           .
           As
           he
           particularly
           lays
           open
           Men
           ,
           the
           Young
           and
           the
           Old
           are
           pleased
           to
           see
           
           themselves
           in
           him
           by
           the
           resemblance
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           .
           The
           space
           intermediate
           to
           these
           Ages
           ,
           takes
           'em
           off
           from
           Nature
           to
           other
           Professions
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           find
           less
           in
           Montagne
           that
           fits
           '
           em
           .
           The
           Art
           Military
           employs
           the
           General
           ;
           Politicks
           the
           States-man
           ;
           Divinity
           the
           Church
           Man
           ;
           and
           Law
           the
           Judge
           .
        
         
           Montagne
           returns
           upon
           us
           ,
           when
           Nature
           has
           brought
           us
           back
           again
           to
           our selves
           ;
           and
           the
           approach
           of
           Age
           ,
           when
           we
           truly
           feel
           what
           we
           are
           ,
           recalls
           the
           Prince
           as
           well
           as
           his
           meanest
           Subjects
           from
           his
           Engagements
           to
           his
           Function
           ,
           to
           the
           more
           near
           and
           sensible
           interest
           of
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           I
           Write
           not
           this
           out
           of
           any
           impulse
           of
           vanity
           ,
           which
           urges
           Men
           to
           make
           their
           Fancies
           publick
           .
           I
           instruct
           my self
           by
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           understand
           my self
           better
           by
           expressing
           the
           Notion
           I
           have
           form'd
           of
           my self
           ,
           then
           I
           could
           by
           private
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           Internal
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           The
           Idea
           a
           Man
           has
           of
           himself
           by
           simple
           attention
           to
           Internal
           Meditations
           ,
           is
           always
           a
           little
           confus'd
           .
           The
           Image
           which
           is
           outwardly
           express'd
           is
           much
           more
           exact
           ,
           and
           gives
           us
           much
           truer
           
           Judgment
           of
           our selves
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           again
           submitted
           to
           the
           Examination
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           after
           having
           been
           laid
           before
           our
           eyes
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           flattering
           Opinion
           of
           our
           own
           merit
           loses
           half
           its
           Charms
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           comes
           into
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           the
           complaisance
           of
           self
           Love
           insensibly
           vanishing
           leaves
           behind
           it
           only
           a
           disgust
           of
           its
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           shame
           for
           a
           vanity
           as
           foolishly
           entertain'd
           as
           judiciously
           quitted
           .
        
         
           To
           equal
           Malherbe
           to
           the
           Antients
           ,
           I
           find
           nothing
           finer
           then
           his
           own
           compositions
           .
           I
           wou'd
           only
           in
           his
           works
           retrench
           what
           is
           not
           worthy
           of
           him
           .
           It
           were
           injustice
           to
           postpone
           him
           to
           any
           one
           whoever
           .
           But
           he
           must
           bear
           with
           us
           ,
           if
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           own
           Judgments
           ,
           we
           make
           him
           give
           place
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           Almost
           the
           same
           we
           may
           say
           of
           Corneille
           .
           He
           wou'd
           be
           above
           all
           the
           Tragedians
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           not
           in
           some
           of
           his
           pieces
           much
           below
           himself
           .
           He
           is
           so
           admirable
           in
           what
           is
           fine
           ,
           that
           he
           take
           saway
           all
           patience
           for
           what
           is
           indifferent
           .
           What
           in
           him
           is
           not
           excellent
           ,
           methinks
           is
           naught
           ;
           not
           that
           it
           is
           bad
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           wants
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           him
           to
           please
           us
           lightly
           ,
           he
           's
           bound
           to
           touch
           us
           to
           the
           quick
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           ravishes
           not
           our
           minds
           ,
           they
           employ
           their
           utmost
           penetration
           ,
           enviously
           to
           discover
           the
           difference
           between
           him
           and
           himself
           .
        
         
           Some
           Authors
           may
           simply
           move
           us
           .
           But
           those
           are
           petty
           ticklings
           ,
           pleasing
           enough
           when
           we
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           mind
           .
           Corneille
           prepares
           our
           minds
           for
           transports
           :
           If
           they
           be
           not
           elevated
           ,
           they
           are
           left
           in
           a
           condition
           more
           uneasie
           than
           languour
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           ,
           I
           confess
           hard
           ,
           always
           to
           Charm
           :
           Very
           hard
           at
           pleasure
           to
           raise
           a
           mind
           from
           its
           temper
           ,
           to
           unhinge
           a
           Soul.
           But
           Corneille
           by
           having
           done
           it
           so
           often
           ,
           has
           laid
           upon
           himself
           an
           Obligation
           to
           do
           it
           always
           .
           Let
           him
           expunge
           what
           is
           not
           noble
           enough
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           leave
           us
           in
           a
           full
           admiration
           of
           those
           Beauties
           which
           no
           one
           can
           Parallel
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           not
           excuse
           Voiture
           for
           a
           great
           many
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           suppress'd
           ,
           had
           himself
           been
           the
           Publisher
           :
           But
           he
           was
           like
           some
           Fathers
           ,
           equally
           kind
           and
           prudent
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           natural
           affection
           for
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           in
           secret
           cherish
           those
           that
           want
           worth
           ,
           
           thereby
           to
           avoid
           exposing
           their
           Judgments
           to
           the
           Publick
           by
           their
           Indulgence
           .
        
         
           He
           might
           have
           shew'd
           all
           his
           Fondness
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           something
           in
           'em
           so
           unaccountably
           ingenious
           so
           polite
           ,
           so
           fine
           ,
           and
           so
           agreeable
           ,
           that
           it
           takes
           away
           all
           taste
           of
           the
           
             Sales
             Attici
          
           '
           and
           the
           
             Roman
             ●rbanitas
          
           ;
           ecclypses
           quite
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Wit
           of
           the
           Italians
           ,
           and
           the
           Gallantry
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           in
           French
           some
           particular
           pieces
           of
           admirable
           Beauty
           ;
           of
           which
           number
           is
           the
           Funerall
           Oration
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Meaux
          
           .
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           Spirit
           diffus'd
           through
           the
           whole
           discourse
           ,
           which
           gives
           as
           great
           an
           opinion
           of
           the
           Author
           before
           he
           is
           known
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           Work
           ,
           after
           't
           is
           read
           .
           His
           Character
           is
           impress'd
           on
           all
           that
           he
           says
           ;
           so
           that
           altho'
           I
           have
           never
           seen
           him
           ,
           I
           pass
           easily
           from
           the
           admiration
           of
           his
           Discourse
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           Nor
           am
           I
           less
           affected
           with
           the
           Abridgment
           of
           General
           History
           done
           by
           the
           same
           Prelate
           .
           Such
           reach
           is
           there
           in
           his
           Reflections
           :
           The
           sense
           so
           sound
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           purity
           of
           Reasoning
           !
           What
           a
           capacity
           of
           mind
           must
           he
           have
           in
           one
           Scheme
           to
           comprehend
           so
           great
           a
           variety
           
           of
           Events
           ,
           so
           far
           disjoyn'd
           both
           in
           time
           and
           place
           ?
           What
           Judgment
           to
           reconcile
           'em
           as
           he
           do's
           ,
           and
           draw
           from
           'em
           Consequences
           so
           advantagious
           to
           the
           true
           Religion
           ?
        
         
           How
           great
           soever
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Reading
           is
           to
           me
           ,
           yet
           that
           of
           Conversation
           will
           ever
           be
           more
           sensible
           .
           The
           acquaintance
           of
           the
           Ladies
           would
           afford
           the
           sweetest
           ,
           if
           their
           Charms
           did
           not
           put
           us
           to
           too
           much
           pain
           to
           defend
           our selves
           from
           doing
           Homage
           to
           '
           em
           .
           Yet
           this
           is
           a
           violence
           I
           rarely
           suffer
           ;
           as
           my
           Age
           renders
           me
           unacceptable
           ,
           my
           Experience
           makes
           me
           nice
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           can't
           be
           pleas'd
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           by
           way
           of
           return
           as
           little
           satisfied
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           whose
           Merits
           make
           a
           considerable
           impression
           on
           my
           mind
           ,
           but
           their
           Beauty
           has
           little
           influence
           on
           me
           .
           And
           if
           I
           am
           at
           any
           time
           surprized
           by
           it
           ,
           I
           presently
           reduce
           my
           Passion
           to
           a
           pleasing
           reasonable
           Amity
           ,
           that
           has
           none
           of
           the
           uneasinesses
           of
           Love.
           
        
         
           Amongst
           Ladies
           ,
           the
           most
           meritorious
           person
           with
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           Lover
           ;
           the
           next
           ,
           the
           Confident
           of
           their
           Inclinations
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           he
           that
           ingeniously
           sets
           off
           all
           that
           is
           amiable
           in
           '
           em
           .
           If
           nothing
           will
           
           win
           their
           hearts
           ,
           we
           may
           at
           least
           gain
           their
           Favours
           by
           Complements
           ;
           for
           next
           to
           the
           Lover
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           must
           give
           place
           ,
           he
           pleases
           'em
           most
           ,
           that
           can
           make
           'em
           please
           themselves
           best
           .
        
         
           When
           you
           converse
           with
           'em
           ,
           avoid
           carefully
           all
           indifference
           ,
           they
           are
           from
           their
           Souls
           Enemies
           to
           such
           coldness
           ,
           or
           love
           your self
           ,
           or
           flatter
           what
           they
           love
           ,
           or
           paint
           'em
           so
           as
           to
           plunge
           'em
           still
           deeper
           in
           Love
           with
           themselves
           ,
           For
           Love
           of
           some
           sort
           or
           other
           they
           must
           have
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Passion
           their
           Hearts
           are
           never
           unfurnish'd
           with
           .
           Direct
           a
           poor
           Heart
           how
           to
           employ
           it
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           some
           of
           'em
           can
           have
           esteem
           ,
           and
           even
           tenderness
           too
           without
           Love
           ;
           and
           others
           there
           are
           as
           worthy
           of
           our
           Confidence
           and
           Secrets
           as
           the
           most
           trusty
           of
           our
           Friends
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           some
           that
           have
           no
           less
           Wit
           and
           Discretion
           ,
           then
           Charms
           and
           Beauty
           :
           But
           those
           are
           Rarities
           ,
           that
           Nature
           wantonly
           bestows
           on
           the
           World
           ,
           whether
           by
           design
           or
           caprice
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           draw
           no
           Consequences
           in
           Favour
           of
           the
           Generall
           ,
           from
           things
           so
           particular
           ,
           and
           from
           Qualities
           so
           uncommon
           .
           Women
           so
           extraordinary
           seem
           to
           invade
           the
           Character
           of
           
           Men
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           revolt
           from
           their
           Sex
           ,
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           Natural
           Conditions
           of
           it
           for
           the
           real
           Advantages
           of
           ours
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           I
           have
           formerly
           been
           more
           difficult
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           Convers'd
           ,
           then
           at
           present
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           my self
           not
           so
           much
           a
           Loser
           in
           point
           of
           Delicacy
           ,
           as
           a
           gainer
           in
           point
           of
           Sense
           .
           I
           then
           sought
           for
           Men
           that
           cou'd
           please
           me
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           I
           now
           seek
           every
           thing
           that
           may
           please
           me
           in
           any
           Man.
           
        
         
           A
           Man
           in
           all
           respects
           agreeable
           ,
           is
           too
           great
           a
           Rarity
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           Wisdom
           to
           hunt
           for
           what
           we
           are
           hardly
           ever
           like
           to
           find
           .
           That
           Delicacy
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           which
           our
           imagination
           paints
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           what
           we
           seldom
           enjoy
           ;
           the
           sickly
           nice
           Fancy
           gives
           us
           a
           disrelish
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           we
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           lives
           might
           obtain
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           ,
           to
           say
           Truth
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           find
           such
           Jewels
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           very
           rarely
           that
           Nature
           forms
           'em
           ,
           and
           that
           Fortune
           favours
           us
           with
           '
           em
           .
           My
           good
           Stars
           made
           me
           know
           one
           of
           this
           rank
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           equal
           merit
           in
           a
           Forreign
           Country
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           whole
           delight
           of
           my
           Life
           .
           Death
           has
           robbed
           me
           of
           this
           Treasure
           ,
           
           and
           I
           can
           never
           think
           on
           that
           cruel
           day
           on
           which
           Monsieur
           Daubigny
           died
           ,
           but
           I
           may
           with
           a
           sad
           and
           sensible
           regrett
           ,
           say
           ,
           
             
               —
               Quem
               semper
               acerbum
               ,
            
             
               Semper
               honoratum
               ,
               sic
               dî
               voluistis
               ,
               habebo
               .
            
          
        
         
           Among
           your
           other
           measures
           for
           the
           conduct
           of
           Society
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           care
           to
           apprehend
           the
           good
           things
           seperately
           ;
           beware
           to
           distinguish
           Solidity
           from
           Prolixity
           ,
           good
           Nature
           from
           want
           of
           Sense
           ,
           Science
           from
           Ridicule
           .
           You
           will
           find
           these
           Qualities
           promiscuously
           blended
           ,
           not
           only
           among
           those
           Men
           whom
           you
           may
           at
           pleasure
           make
           choice
           of
           ,
           or
           repudiate
           ,
           but
           even
           among
           those
           whom
           your
           interest
           ,
           or
           other
           tyes
           as
           obligatory
           ,
           shall
           bind
           you
           to
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           a
           Man
           of
           the
           gayest
           natural
           parts
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           lay
           aside
           the
           happy
           facility
           of
           his
           Genious
           ,
           and
           engage
           in
           Arguments
           of
           Science
           and
           Religion
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           betray'd
           a
           ridiculous
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           Men
           in
           Europe
           ,
           of
           whom
           one
           may
           Learn
           a
           Thousand
           things
           curious
           or
           profound
           ,
           in
           whom
           nevertheless
           you
           will
           find
           an
           
           impotence
           of
           Beleif
           in
           every
           thing
           extraordinary
           ,
           fabulous
           ,
           or
           exceeding
           Credit
           .
        
         
           That
           great
           Master
           of
           the
           Stage
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Romans
           are
           more
           beholding
           for
           the
           Beauty
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           then
           to
           their
           own
           Wit
           or
           Vertue
           :
           Corneille
           who
           sufficiently
           discovers
           himself
           without
           naming
           ,
           speaks
           like
           an
           ordinary
           Man
           when
           he
           speaks
           for
           himself
           .
           He
           exhausts
           all
           his
           stock
           of
           thought
           for
           a
           Greek
           or
           a
           Roman
           :
           A
           French-man
           or
           Spaniard
           abates
           his
           courage
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           speaks
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           quite
           dispirited
           .
           He
           racks
           his
           imagination
           for
           all
           that
           is
           noble
           to
           adorn
           his
           Old
           Heroe's
           ,
           and
           you
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           debarr'd
           himself
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           own
           proper
           Wealth
           ,
           as
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           not
           worthy
           the
           use
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           know
           the
           World
           perfectly
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           in
           it
           abundance
           of
           Men
           valuable
           for
           their
           Talent
           ,
           and
           as
           contemptible
           for
           their
           failing
           .
           Expect
           not
           they
           shou'd
           always
           display
           their
           good
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           discreetly
           cover
           their
           Infirmities
           .
           You
           shall
           see
           'em
           slight
           their
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           fondly
           indulge
           their
           defects
           .
           It
           rests
           upon
           your
           Judgment
           to
           make
           a
           better
           choice
           then
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           Address
           ,
           to
           draw
           from
           'em
           that
           worth
           ,
           which
           they
           cou'd
           not
           easily
           communicate
           .
        
         
         
           For
           these
           Ten
           Years
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           spent
           in
           a
           Forreign
           Country
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           as
           much
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           been
           as
           happy
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           been
           all
           the
           time
           in
           France
           .
           I
           have
           met
           with
           Persons
           of
           as
           great
           Worth
           as
           Quality
           ,
           whose
           Society
           has
           been
           the
           greatest
           comfort
           of
           my
           Life
           .
           I
           have
           known
           Men
           as
           witty
           as
           any
           I
           have
           ever
           seen
           ,
           who
           have
           join'd
           the
           pleasure
           of
           their
           Friendship
           to
           that
           of
           their
           Company
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           known
           some
           Ambassadors
           so
           delicate
           ,
           that
           it
           seem'd
           to
           me
           a
           considerable
           loss
           ,
           whenever
           the
           Duty
           of
           their
           Character
           suspended
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           more
           peculiar
           Excellencies
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           formerly
           thought
           that
           there
           were
           no
           Man
           of
           Honour
           but
           in
           our
           Court
           ;
           that
           the
           effeminacy
           of
           warmer
           Climates
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           Barbarity
           in
           the
           colder
           ,
           hinder'd
           the
           Natives
           from
           being
           rais'd
           to
           this
           pitch
           ,
           except
           very
           rarely
           .
           But
           experience
           has
           at
           length
           convinc'd
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           such
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           have
           not
           discocover'd
           it
           soon
           enough
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           it
           is
           difficult
           for
           a
           French-man
           under
           long
           use
           to
           relish
           any
           but
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
           Every
           Nation
           has
           it's
           excellence
           ,
           with
           
           a
           certain
           turn
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           its
           Genious
           .
           My
           Judgement
           ,
           too
           much
           wedded
           to
           our
           own
           Air
           ,
           rejected
           as
           faulty
           what
           was
           Foreign
           to
           us
           .
           Because
           we
           see
           'em
           imitate
           us
           in
           the
           Fashion
           of
           things
           Exterior
           ,
           we
           wou'd
           impose
           upon
           'em
           the
           imitation
           of
           us
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Dress
           of
           Vertue
           too
           .
        
         
           In
           truth
           ,
           the
           grounds
           of
           any
           Essential
           Quality
           ,
           are
           every
           where
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           we
           endeavour
           to
           fit
           the
           Extrinsicks
           to
           our
           Humour
           ,
           and
           those
           among
           us
           that
           pay
           the
           greatest
           deference
           to
           Reason
           ,
           must
           have
           with
           it
           something
           to
           gratifie
           their
           Fancies
           .
        
         
           The
           difference
           which
           I
           find
           between
           the
           Air
           of
           us
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           to
           speak
           ingenuously
           ,
           is
           that
           ours
           is
           industriously
           affected
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           other
           Nations
           impressed
           by
           Nature
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           an
           indelible
           Character
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           my
           life
           ,
           I
           have
           never
           known
           but
           two
           Persons
           that
           were
           universally
           taking
           ,
           and
           those
           differently
           .
           The
           one
           had
           agreeable
           Qualities
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           for
           the
           ordinary
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           for
           the
           Humorists
           ,
           and
           even
           for
           the
           Fantastical
           ;
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           please
           every
           body
           .
           The
           other
           had
           so
           many
           
           rare
           Accomplishments
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           assure
           himself
           of
           esteem
           where-ever
           Vertue
           was
           rever'd
           .
           The
           first
           cou'd
           insinuate
           himself
           ,
           and
           never
           fail'd
           to
           gain
           the
           Affections
           .
           The
           second
           was
           somewhat
           morose
           and
           fierce
           ,
           but
           commanded
           esteem
           .
           To
           compleat
           this
           difference
           ,
           a
           Man
           gave
           himself
           up
           with
           pleasure
           to
           the
           insinuations
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           submitted
           oftentimes
           with
           reluctance
           to
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           latter
           .
           I
           had
           a
           strict
           Friendship
           with
           'em
           both
           ,
           and
           can
           say
           ,
           That
           I
           never
           saw
           anything
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           agreeable
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           valuable
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           want
           the
           company
           of
           men
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           I
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Learned
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           meet
           with
           Men
           skilfull
           in
           polite
           Learning
           ,
           I
           think
           my self
           no
           great
           loser
           by
           exchangeing
           of
           the
           delicacy
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           past
           Ages
           .
           But
           there
           are
           very
           few
           that
           have
           a
           true
           Judgment
           :
           Polite
           Learning
           is
           by
           most
           Mens
           management
           rendered
           very
           nauseous
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Men
           I
           ever
           knew
           ,
           Antiquity
           is
           the
           most
           indebted
           to
           Mr.
           Waller
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           nicety
           and
           fineness
           of
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           which
           he
           employs
           to
           dive
           ,
           
           even
           into
           the
           Soul
           of
           the
           Antients
           for
           their
           true
           meaning
           ,
           but
           likewise
           for
           the
           Beauty
           of
           his
           Fancy
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           embellishes
           their
           Thoughts
           too
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           few
           Years
           abundance
           of
           Criticks
           ,
           and
           but
           few
           good
           Judges
           .
           I
           affect
           not
           that
           sort
           of
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           that
           rack
           their
           Brains
           to
           restore
           a
           Reading
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           mended
           by
           the
           Restitution
           .
           The
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           their
           Learning
           lyes
           in
           what
           we
           might
           as
           well
           be
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           worth
           the
           knowing
           ,
           they
           never
           understand
           .
           They
           never
           imagine
           ,
           never
           think
           nicely
           enough
           to
           taste
           the
           delicacy
           of
           the
           Sense
           ,
           or
           the
           elegance
           of
           a
           Thought
           .
           They
           may
           serve
           well
           enough
           for
           Expositors
           to
           Grammarians
           ;
           they
           drudge
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           of
           the
           same
           Lump
           :
           but
           they
           can
           never
           rightly
           apprehend
           any
           Man
           of
           Sense
           among
           the
           Antients
           ;
           such
           a
           Talent
           is
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           theirs
           .
        
         
           In
           History
           ,
           they
           neither
           mind
           Men
           ,
           nor
           matters
           ;
           they
           lay
           the
           whole
           weight
           on
           Cronology
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           date
           of
           a
           Consul's
           Death
           ,
           neglect
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Character
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Transactions
           during
           his
           Consulate
           .
           Tully
           with
           them
           had
           been
           no
           more
           then
           a
           Compiler
           of
           Harangues
           ,
           
           or
           Caesar
           then
           a
           Scribler
           of
           Commentaries
           .
           The
           Consul
           ,
           the
           General
           slip
           by
           'em
           without
           notice
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           that
           animates
           their
           Works
           is
           unperceiv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           principal
           Matters
           they
           treat
           of
           unknown
           .
        
         
           I
           value
           infinitely
           a
           Critic
           of
           Sense
           ,
           if
           the
           expression
           may
           be
           allow'd
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           excellent
           Work
           of
           Machiavel
           upon
           the
           Decades
           of
           Livy
           ;
           and
           such
           wou'd
           be
           the
           reflections
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           upon
           Caesars
           Commentaries
           ,
           had
           he
           peirc'd
           deeper
           into
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           to
           a
           clearer
           light
           the
           secret
           Springs
           of
           his
           Conduct
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           I
           must
           own
           that
           he
           has
           equall'd
           ,
           if
           not
           outreach'd
           the
           penetration
           of
           Machiavel
           in
           his
           remarks
           upon
           the
           clemency
           of
           Caesar
           in
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           .
           But
           we
           may
           see
           that
           his
           own
           experience
           of
           such
           Wars
           ,
           gave
           abundance
           of
           light
           to
           those
           judicious
           Observations
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Study
           of
           polite
           Learning
           (
           for
           which
           I
           have
           a
           more
           particular
           affection
           ,
           )
           I
           Love
           the
           Science
           of
           those
           great
           Lawyers
           ,
           who
           might
           themselves
           be
           Legislators
           ;
           who
           reascend
           to
           that
           Original
           Justice
           that
           rules
           Humane
           Society
           ,
           that
           know
           what
           liberty
           Nature
           permits
           in
           establisht
           Governments
           ,
           and
           what
           for
           the
           
           publick
           Good
           ,
           easies
           private
           Men
           of
           the
           burthen
           of
           Politicks
           .
        
         
           The
           Conversation
           of
           Mr.
           —
           affords
           these
           instructions
           with
           as
           much
           pleasure
           as
           profit
           .
           From
           Hobbs
           ,
           that
           great
           genious
           of
           England
           ,
           we
           may
           receive
           these
           shining
           Lights
           ,
           yet
           not
           altogether
           so
           true
           ;
           for
           somethings
           he
           mistakes
           ,
           others
           he
           pushes
           too
           far
           .
        
         
           Were
           Grotius
           yet
           alive
           ,
           all
           things
           might
           be
           Learnt
           of
           that
           universally
           Learn'd
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           yet
           more
           valuable
           for
           his
           Reasonings
           than
           for
           his
           Learning
           .
           Tho'
           he
           is
           Dead
           ,
           his
           Writings
           still
           resolve
           the
           most
           important
           difficulties
           ;
           and
           were
           Justice
           only
           regarded
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           a
           standing
           rule
           to
           all
           Nations
           in
           points
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           Peace
           .
           His
           Book
           ,
           
             de
             Iure
             Belli
             &
             Pacis
          
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Study
           of
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           whoever
           else
           have
           any
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           even
           the
           knowledge
           of
           that
           Law
           which
           descends
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           private
           Men
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           slighted
           .
           But
           this
           is
           left
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Gown
           ,
           and
           denied
           to
           Princes
           as
           a
           thing
           below-them
           ,
           tho'
           every
           moment
           of
           their
           Reign
           ,
           they
           issue
           out
           Warrants
           that
           extend
           to
           
           the
           Fortunes
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Lives
           of
           their
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           only
           entertain'd
           with
           Harangues
           about
           Valour
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           an
           instrument
           of
           Destruction
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           of
           Liberality
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           more
           regular
           method
           of
           squandering
           ,
           unless
           it
           is
           bounded
           by
           Justice
           .
           They
           ought
           indeed
           to
           suit
           the
           Vertues
           they
           preach
           to
           the
           necessities
           of
           every
           ones
           temper
           :
           To
           infuse
           Liberality
           into
           the
           Covetous
           ,
           to
           spur
           the
           unactive
           with
           the
           thirst
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           curb
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           the
           ambitious
           with
           the
           Reins
           of
           Justice
           .
           But
           amongst
           all
           the
           diversity
           of
           Tempers
           ,
           Justice
           is
           still
           most
           requisite
           ;
           for
           it
           keeps
           up
           order
           as
           well
           in
           him
           that
           does
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           them
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           done
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           not
           a
           constraint
           that
           lessens
           the
           power
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           for
           in
           doing
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           he
           learns
           to
           do
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           in
           him
           a
           voluntary
           act
           ,
           tho'
           we
           necessarily
           receive
           it
           from
           his
           power
           .
        
         
           I
           read
           not
           in
           History
           of
           any
           Prince
           ,
           better
           Educated
           then
           Cyrus
           the
           great
           .
           They
           were
           not
           contented
           exactly
           to
           inform
           him
           what
           was
           Justice
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           but
           they
           made
           him
           put
           his
           Instructions
           in
           Practice
           as
           often
           as
           occasion
           was
           offer'd
           ;
           so
           
           that
           they
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           imprint
           the
           notions
           of
           it
           on
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           establish
           an
           habitual
           Justice
           in
           his
           Soul.
           
        
         
           The
           Education
           of
           Alexander
           was
           of
           somewhat
           too
           large
           an
           extent
           :
           He
           was
           Taught
           the
           knowledge
           of
           every
           thing
           in
           Nature
           ,
           but
           himself
           .
           His
           ambition
           afterwards
           diffus'd
           it self
           as
           far
           as
           his
           Learning
           ;
           and
           knowing
           all
           ,
           he
           grew
           desirous
           to
           Conquer
           all
           .
           But
           he
           had
           little
           or
           no
           method
           in
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           irregularity
           in
           his
           Life
           for
           want
           of
           knowing
           what
           he
           owed
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           to
           private
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           No
           Men
           Whatsoever
           can
           take
           too
           effectual
           a
           care
           to
           make
           themselves
           just
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           naturally
           too
           strong
           a
           Biass
           the
           contrary
           way
           .
        
         
           Justice
           is
           the
           foundation
           and
           the
           Fence
           of
           all
           Society
           ;
           without
           it
           we
           should
           still
           be
           Strowlers
           ,
           and
           Vagabonds
           ;
           our
           impetuosity
           would
           soon
           reduce
           us
           to
           our
           primitive
           confusion
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           we
           are
           happily
           extricated
           ,
           yet
           instead
           of
           chearfully
           acknowledging
           the
           benefit
           ,
           we
           find
           a
           regret
           to
           submit
           to
           that
           happy
           Subjection
           it
           keeps
           us
           in
           ,
           and
           still
           long
           after
           that
           Fatall
           Liberty
           which
           would
           be
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           our
           Lives
           .
        
         
         
           When
           the
           Scriptures
           tell
           us
           that
           the
           Just
           are
           few
           ,
           it
           means
           not
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           Men
           are
           not
           yet
           inclin'd
           to
           good
           Works
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           to
           intimate
           how
           little
           an
           Inclination
           they
           have
           to
           'em
           out
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           were
           Mens
           good
           Actions
           examined
           ,
           they
           would
           most
           of
           em
           be
           found
           to
           have
           their
           source
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           some
           other
           Vertues
           .
           Bounty
           ,
           Friendshi●
           ,
           and
           Benevolence
           are
           the
           ordinary
           Spring●
           from
           whence
           they
           flow
           :
           Charity
           supplies
           our
           Neighbours
           wants
           ;
           Liberality
           bestows
           ,
           and
           Generosity
           obliges
           .
           Justice
           which
           ought
           to
           partake
           in
           all
           ,
           is
           laid
           aside
           as
           burthensome
           ;
           and
           necessity
           alone
           gives
           it
           a
           share
           in
           our
           Actions
           .
        
         
           Nature
           endeavours
           to
           find
           a
           kind
           of
           self
           complaisance
           in
           these
           first
           qualities
           ,
           where
           we
           act
           upon
           pleasing
           Motives
           :
           But
           in
           this
           she
           finds
           a
           secret
           violence
           ,
           where
           anothers
           Right
           extorts
           from
           us
           what
           we
           owe
           ,
           and
           we
           only
           acquit
           our selves
           of
           our
           own
           Obligations
           ,
           not
           lay
           any
           upon
           them
           by
           our
           beneficence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           secret
           aversion
           to
           Justice
           that
           makes
           us
           fonder
           of
           giving
           than
           returning
           ,
           of
           obliging
           than
           acknowledging
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           most
           liberal
           ,
           generous
           Men
           
           are
           not
           usually
           the
           most
           Just.
           Justice
           includes
           a
           regularity
           that
           bridles
           'em
           ,
           as
           being
           founded
           on
           a
           constant
           method
           of
           Reason
           ,
           oppos'd
           to
           those
           natural
           impulses
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Hinges
           upon
           which
           liberality
           almost
           always
           moves
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           something
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           heroical
           in
           great
           Liberality
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           great
           Valour
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Analogy
           between
           those
           two
           Vertues
           ,
           the
           one
           raises
           the
           Soul
           above
           the
           Consideration
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           beyond
           the
           management
           and
           desire
           of
           Life
           .
           But
           with
           all
           these
           gay
           and
           generous
           Motives
           ,
           without
           good
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           one
           becomes
           ruinous
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Fatal
           .
        
         
           Those
           whom
           cross
           accidents
           of
           Fortune
           have
           undone
           ,
           are
           pityed
           by
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           misfortune
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Humanity
           submit
           us
           to
           :
           But
           those
           that
           are
           reduc'd
           to
           Misery
           by
           vain
           profusion
           ,
           raise
           more
           contempt
           than
           commiseration
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           the
           Issue
           of
           a
           peculiar
           Folly
           ,
           from
           which
           every
           Man
           has
           the
           good
           conceipt
           to
           think
           himself
           exempt
           .
        
         
           But
           besides
           Nature
           is
           always
           a
           sufferer
           little
           by
           compassion
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           her self
           of
           an
           uneasie
           thought
           ,
           She
           represents
           to
           her self
           the
           Folly
           of
           the
           Prodigall
           ,
           rather
           
           than
           rest
           on
           the
           prospect
           of
           the
           Beggar
           .
           All
           things
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           for
           private
           Men
           to
           be
           Benefactors
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           meerly
           through
           a
           softness
           of
           Nature
           which
           lukewarmly
           lets
           go
           what
           it
           has
           not
           its
           strength
           to
           keep
           ;
           I
           despise
           the
           weakness
           which
           we
           call
           ill
           plac'd
           Bounty
           ,
           and
           hate
           no
           less
           the
           vanity
           of
           those
           that
           never
           do
           a
           kindness
           but
           for
           the
           pleasure
           of
           boasting
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           not
           so
           many
           ungratefull
           Men
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           ;
           because
           there
           are
           not
           so
           many
           generous
           Men
           as
           we
           imagin
           .
           He
           that
           in
           silence
           suppresses
           a
           favour
           receiv'd
           is
           an
           unthankful
           Fellow
           ,
           that
           deserv'd
           it
           not
           .
           But
           he
           that
           publishes
           one
           that
           he
           has
           done
           ,
           turns
           it
           to
           an
           Injury
           ,
           shewing
           to
           your
           disgrace
           the
           necessity
           you
           had
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           have
           an
           honest
           Man
           cautious
           of
           receiving
           obligations
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           'em
           when
           receiv'd
           :
           I
           would
           have
           him
           that
           obliges
           satisfyed
           with
           the
           generosity
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           not
           think
           of
           any
           acknowledgement
           from
           the
           Party
           oblig'd
           .
           When
           a
           return
           is
           expected
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           longer
           liberality
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Trade
           ,
           which
           the
           spirit
           of
           Interest
           wou'd
           introduce
           into
           Favours
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           persons
           in
           whose
           nature
           ingratitude
           is
           rooted
           :
           Ingratitude
           is
           the
           main
           ingredient
           in
           their
           composition
           ;
           with
           that
           their
           Heart
           their
           Soul
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           is
           season'd
           :
           Then
           make
           no
           returns
           to
           Love
           ,
           not
           because
           they
           are
           hard
           and
           insensible
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           are
           ingratefull
           .
        
         
           This
           ingratitude
           of
           the
           Heart
           is
           of
           all
           the
           kinds
           of
           it
           the
           most
           opposite
           to
           Humanity
           .
           For
           a
           generous
           Man
           may
           be
           sometimes
           necessitated
           to
           banish
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           past
           kindness
           ,
           to
           ease
           himself
           of
           the
           trouble
           that
           some
           Obligations
           are
           apt
           to
           give
           .
           But
           Friendship
           knitts
           ,
           not
           fetters
           us
           together
           ;
           and
           without
           some
           extraordinary
           violence
           to
           Nature
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           resist
           its
           tender
           engaging
           Charms
           .
        
         
           The
           Ingratitude
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           a
           Natural
           indisposition
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           Service
           ,
           even
           without
           regard
           to
           Interest
           .
           Avarice
           may
           sometimes
           suppress
           an
           Obligation
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           expence
           of
           a
           return
           .
           But
           pure
           Ingratitude
           is
           without
           farther
           design
           in
           it self
           averse
           to
           all
           acknowledgements
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           sort
           of
           Ingratitude
           founded
           on
           a
           Conceipt
           of
           our
           own
           worth
           ;
           
           our
           Vanity
           mistakes
           services
           done
           us
           ,
           for
           dues
           paid
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           ambition
           of
           Liberty
           has
           likewise
           its
           ingratitude
           as
           well
           as
           Vanity
           .
           The
           only
           subjection
           it
           allows
           is
           to
           the
           Laws
           ;
           out
           of
           abhorrence
           of
           a
           dependance
           ,
           it
           hates
           the
           memory
           of
           Obligations
           that
           show
           a
           superiority
           in
           the
           Benefactor
           .
           This
           makes
           Republicans
           ingratefull
           .
           They
           think
           that
           a
           Diminution
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           which
           others
           impute
           to
           their
           Ingratitude
           .
        
         
           Brutus
           thought
           it
           meritorious
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           Obligations
           to
           his
           liberty
           .
           All
           the
           kindnesses
           heap'd
           on
           him
           were
           converted
           to
           Injuries
           ,
           when
           he
           began
           to
           look
           upon
           'em
           as
           Fetters
           .
           He
           could
           kill
           a
           Benefactor
           that
           aim'd
           to
           be
           his
           Master
           .
           An
           abominable
           Villany
           amongst
           the
           Patrons
           of
           gratitude
           .
           An
           admirable
           vertue
           with
           the
           Sticklers
           for
           liberty
           .
        
         
           As
           there
           are
           Men
           purely
           ingratefull
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           meer
           sense
           of
           ingratitude
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           some
           meerly
           thankful
           out
           of
           a
           pure
           sense
           of
           thankfulness
           .
           Their
           Hearts
           are
           sensible
           not
           only
           of
           good
           turns
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           good
           will
           too
           ;
           and
           have
           of
           themselves
           a
           propensity
           to
           acknowledge
           all
           manner
           of
           Obligations
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           as
           great
           a
           diversity
           of
           thanks
           ,
           
           as
           of
           ingratitude
           ;
           there
           are
           some
           poor
           Spirits
           that
           think
           themselves
           oblig'd
           by
           every
           thing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           vain
           Humours
           that
           do
           so
           by
           nothing
           .
        
         
           If
           self-conceipt
           has
           its
           proud
           ingrates
           ,
           distrust
           of
           Merit
           has
           its
           weak
           thankfull
           ones
           ,
           that
           take
           common
           Justice
           for
           an
           Obligation
           .
        
         
           This
           diffidence
           of
           themselves
           gives
           'em
           an
           inclination
           to
           subjection
           ,
           and
           that
           obliges
           them
           to
           make
           another
           sort
           of
           acknowledgment
           .
           These
           Persons
           as
           they
           are
           encumber'd
           with
           liberty
           ,
           and
           asham'd
           of
           servitude
           ,
           raise
           up
           chimerical
           Obligations
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           honourable
           colour
           to
           their
           submission
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           reckon
           among
           the
           grateful
           ,
           those
           poor
           wretches
           that
           think
           themselves
           oblig'd
           to
           us
           for
           not
           hurting
           '
           em
           .
           They
           are
           not
           only
           Slaves
           ,
           but
           Slaves
           that
           have
           not
           the
           Courage
           to
           hope
           well
           .
           To
           these
           transported
           Wretches
           all
           treatment
           that
           is
           not
           rigourous
           is
           favourable
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           not
           an
           injury
           ,
           they
           think
           a
           kindness
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           now
           consider
           Court
           Acknowledgments
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           so
           much
           respect
           to
           the
           past
           ,
           as
           design
           upon
           the
           future
           .
           They
           acknowledge
           obligations
           to
           
           all
           that
           are
           in
           any
           post
           to
           oblige
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           affected
           gratitude
           for
           favours
           never
           done
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           those
           ,
           in
           whose
           power
           it
           is
           to
           do
           'em
           ,
           and
           industriously
           put
           themselves
           in
           the
           way
           of
           '
           em
           .
           This
           trick
           of
           thanks
           as
           it
           is
           undoubtedly
           no
           Vertue
           ,
           so
           neither
           is
           it
           a
           vice
           but
           cunning
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           serve
           our selves
           with
           ,
           and
           guard
           our selves
           from
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           ones
           in
           requital
           have
           a
           trick
           as
           artificial
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           from
           doing
           kindnesses
           ,
           as
           the
           Courtiers
           can
           have
           to
           engage
           'em
           to
           it
           .
           They
           reproach
           men
           with
           Services
           never
           done
           ,
           and
           complain
           of
           ingratitude
           ,
           tho'
           they
           have
           hardly
           ever
           obliged
           any
           one
           ,
           to
           draw
           from
           hence
           a
           specious
           pretence
           to
           oblige
           no
           body
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           this
           affected
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           these
           mysterious
           Complaints
           of
           Ingratitude
           pass
           ;
           let
           us
           see
           what
           is
           to
           be
           wish'd
           in
           the
           pretences
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           distribution
           of
           Benefits
           .
           I
           cou'd
           wish
           in
           the
           Pretenders
           more
           merit
           than
           Address
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Disposers
           more
           Generosity
           than
           Ofsentation
           .
        
         
           Justice
           respects
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           Favours
           :
           It
           regulates
           the
           
           liberality
           of
           the
           Donour
           ,
           and
           weighs
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           Receiver
           .
        
         
           Generosity
           thus
           circumstantiated
           is
           an
           admirable
           Vertue
           :
           not
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           motion
           of
           a
           Soul
           truly
           noble
           ,
           but
           ill
           govern'd
           ;
           or
           of
           a
           wild
           Ostentatious
           Humour
           ,
           that
           thinks
           Reason
           a
           clogg
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           so
           many
           things
           to
           be
           consider'd
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           kindnesses
           ,
           that
           the
           safest
           way
           is
           always
           to
           observe
           strict
           Justice
           ,
           and
           consult
           Reason
           equally
           about
           those
           we
           make
           the
           Objects
           of
           '
           em
           .
           But
           even
           among
           those
           that
           intend
           strict
           Justice
           ,
           how
           many
           are
           misguided
           by
           their
           tempers
           to
           reward
           or
           punish
           ?
           When
           we
           give
           way
           to
           Insinuation
           ,
           and
           yield
           to
           Complement
           ,
           Self-Love
           represents
           to
           us
           as
           Justice
           a
           Lavishness
           to
           them
           that
           flatter
           us
           ;
           and
           we
           reward
           'em
           for
           the
           Artifice
           they
           use
           to
           deceive
           our
           Judgments
           ,
           and
           prevail
           upon
           the
           imbecility
           of
           our
           Wills.
           
        
         
           They
           cheat
           themselves
           yet
           more
           easily
           ,
           that
           mistake
           a
           morose
           Temper
           for
           an
           inclination
           to
           Justice
           .
           The
           itch
           of
           punishing
           is
           ingenious
           in
           'em
           to
           set
           an
           ill
           gloss
           upon
           every
           thing
           .
           Pleasure
           with
           them
           is
           Vice
           ,
           and
           Error
           a
           Crime
           .
           A
           man
           must
           divest
           himself
           of
           Humanity
           to
           escape
           
           their
           Rigour
           .
           Misled
           by
           a
           false
           Notion
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           they
           think
           they
           chastise
           Criminals
           ,
           while
           they
           torment
           the
           Miserable
           .
        
         
           If
           Justice
           appoints
           a
           great
           Punishment
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           sometimes
           necessary
           )
           it
           is
           proportion'd
           to
           some
           great
           Crime
           ,
           but
           is
           never
           harsh
           or
           rigorous
           .
           Severity
           and
           Rigour
           are
           no
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           spring
           from
           the
           humour
           of
           those
           persons
           that
           execute
           it
           .
           As
           these
           sorts
           of
           Punishments
           flow
           from
           Justice
           without
           rigour
           ,
           so
           likewise
           does
           Pardon
           in
           some
           cases
           rather
           then
           from
           Clemency
           .
           To
           pardon
           Faults
           of
           Error
           is
           but
           Justice
           to
           the
           failings
           of
           our
           Nature
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           proceed
           to
           several
           other
           particulars
           of
           Justice
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           now
           high
           time
           to
           think
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           our
           principal
           care
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           manner
           that
           I
           have
           liv'd
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           People
           will
           not
           easily
           believe
           that
           I
           am
           very
           solicitous
           about
           Salvation
           .
           Yet
           I
           can
           safely
           aver
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           e're
           thought
           of
           the
           next
           World
           with
           more
           Application
           than
           my self
           .
           'T
           is
           stupidity
           to
           set
           up
           our
           Rest
           in
           a
           Life
           that
           may
           terminate
           every
           moment
           .
        
         
         
           Meer
           Curiosity
           will
           make
           us
           inquisitive
           to
           know
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           us
           after
           our
           Death
           .
           We
           are
           too
           dear
           to
           our selves
           to
           agree
           to
           the
           irrecoverable
           loss
           of
           our selves
           .
           Self
           Love
           secretly
           opposes
           the
           Notion
           of
           annihilation
           .
           We
           are
           desirous
           to
           exist
           always
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           as
           it
           is
           interess'd
           in
           its
           own
           conversation
           ,
           improves
           this
           desire
           we
           have
           of
           receiving
           some
           light
           into
           a
           thing
           so
           obscure
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Body
           finding
           by
           certain
           experience
           that
           it
           must
           die
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           to
           die
           alone
           seeks
           reasons
           to
           involve
           the
           Soul
           in
           one
           common
           State.
           But
           the
           Soul
           which
           knows
           its
           Actions
           are
           independant
           of
           those
           Organs
           ,
           is
           sensible
           that
           it
           can
           subsist
           without
           '
           em
           .
           I
           have
           called
           all
           the
           light
           I
           could
           both
           from
           the
           Antients
           and
           Moderns
           to
           assist
           my
           reflections
           to
           dive
           into
           so
           dark
           a
           matter
           :
           I
           have
           read
           all
           that
           has
           been
           Written
           on
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           after
           I
           have
           done
           it
           with
           all
           my
           attention
           possible
           ,
           the
           clearest
           Proof
           that
           I
           find
           of
           the
           Eternity
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           is
           my
           own
           perpetual
           desire
           that
           it
           may
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           I
           wish
           I
           had
           never
           read
           
             Mousieur
             Descartes's
             Meditations
          
           :
           The
           great
           reputation
           of
           that
           excellent
           Man
           among
           us
           gave
           
           me
           some
           hope
           of
           finding
           that
           demonstration
           he
           promises
           ;
           but
           there
           appears
           to
           me
           rather
           probability
           then
           certainty
           in
           his
           arguments
           ;
           and
           how
           desirous
           soever
           I
           was
           to
           be
           convinc'd
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           can
           do
           in
           his
           favour
           or
           my
           own
           ,
           is
           to
           rest
           where
           I
           was
           before
           .
        
         
           I
           leave
           the
           Study
           of
           Metaphysicks
           to
           make
           an
           enquiry
           into
           Religion
           ,
           and
           looking
           a
           Book
           upon
           that
           Antiquity
           of
           which
           I
           am
           so
           fond
           ,
           I
           find
           among
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           ,
           nothing
           more
           then
           a
           Superstitious
           Idolatrous
           Worship
           ,
           or
           politick
           humane
           contrivances
           establish'd
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           Men.
           It
           is
           not
           difficult
           for
           me
           to
           see
           the
           advantages
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           over
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           submitting
           my self
           the
           best
           I
           can
           with
           reverence
           to
           the
           Belief
           of
           its
           Misteries
           ,
           I
           leave
           my
           Reason
           to
           tast
           with
           pleasure
           the
           purest
           ,
           and
           most
           perfect
           Morality
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Amidst
           the
           diversity
           of
           Beleifs
           that
           divide
           Christianity
           ,
           the
           true
           Catholick
           engages
           me
           as
           well
           by
           my
           own
           free
           Election
           ,
           were
           I
           yet
           to
           choose
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           habitual
           Impression
           it
           has
           long
           since
           made
           upon
           me
           .
        
         
         
           What
           we
           now
           call
           Religion
           is
           indeed
           but
           a
           difference
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           different
           Religion
           .
           I
           rejoyce
           that
           my
           Faith
           is
           more
           sound
           then
           a
           Hereticks
           ;
           yet
           instead
           of
           Hating
           him
           for
           this
           difference
           ,
           I
           Love
           him
           because
           he
           agree's
           with
           me
           in
           the
           Fundamentals
           .
           The
           means
           at
           length
           to
           agree
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           is
           always
           to
           commuicate
           in
           something
           .
           A
           desire
           of
           Reunion
           can
           never
           be
           inspir'd
           till
           the
           enmity
           that
           arises
           from
           division
           be
           suppress'd
           .
           Men
           may
           seek
           one
           another
           as
           sociable
           ,
           but
           they
           never
           join
           with
           their
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           Doctrine
           in
           some
           points
           affected
           in
           every
           Sect
           ,
           I
           remark
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           particular
           Spirit
           that
           distinguishes
           '
           em
           .
           The
           Catholick
           tends
           particularly
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           good
           Works
           .
           We
           look
           upon
           this
           first
           Being
           ,
           as
           an
           Object
           soveraignly
           amiable
           ,
           and
           tender
           Souls
           are
           touch'd
           with
           the
           sweet
           and
           agreeable
           impressions
           it
           makes
           on
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Good
           Works
           follow
           necessarily
           from
           this
           Principle
           ;
           for
           Love
           once
           receiv'd
           within
           ,
           actuates
           us
           without
           ,
           and
           puts
           us
           upon
           endeavouring
           all
           we
           can
           to
           please
           him
           we
           love
           .
           All
           we
           have
           to
           fear
           in
           this
           
           case
           is
           ,
           lest
           the
           source
           of
           this
           Love
           ,
           the
           Heart
           ,
           should
           be
           corrupted
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           any
           Passion
           altogather
           humane
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           likewise
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           obeying
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           should
           frame
           methods
           of
           serving
           him
           according
           to
           our
           own
           Fancies
           .
           But
           if
           this
           love
           be
           real
           and
           pure
           ,
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           yields
           that
           true
           sweetness
           and
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           The
           inward
           joy
           of
           devout
           Souls
           rises
           from
           a
           secret
           assurance
           they
           have
           of
           being
           agreeable
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           Mortifications
           ,
           and
           holy
           Austerities
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           pious
           Sacrifices
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Reformed
           Religion
           divests
           men
           of
           all
           confidence
           in
           merit
           .
           The
           Opinion
           of
           Predestination
           ,
           which
           it
           dares
           not
           forgo
           ,
           leaves
           the
           Mind
           languid
           ,
           unmov'd
           ,
           without
           Affection
           ,
           under
           prerence
           of
           waiting
           with
           submission
           for
           the
           Will
           of
           Heaven
           .
           It
           is
           Content
           barely
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           seeks
           not
           to
           please
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           set
           common
           Worship
           ,
           makes
           God
           the
           Object
           rather
           of
           their
           Regularity
           than
           Love.
           
        
         
           The
           Calvinists
           abstract
           from
           Religion
           every
           thing
           that
           appears
           humane
           ,
           to
           preserve
           its
           Purity
           :
           but
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           
           debar
           Man
           of
           what
           is
           humane
           ,
           they
           frequently
           retrench
           too
           much
           of
           what
           is
           address'd
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Their
           dislike
           of
           our
           Ceremonies
           ,
           makes
           'em
           industrious
           to
           refine
           upon
           us
           .
           Yet
           when
           they
           have
           attain'd
           to
           this
           dry
           naked
           Purity
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           so
           much
           Devotion
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           pious
           among
           'em
           ,
           raise
           up
           a
           private
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           inspir'd
           ;
           so
           much
           dissatisfied
           are
           they
           with
           a
           Formality
           that
           to
           them
           seems
           too
           common
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           matters
           of
           Worship
           two
           sorts
           of
           Humours
           .
           The
           one
           wou'd
           be
           always
           adding
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           always
           retrenching
           what
           is
           established
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           hazard
           of
           giving
           too
           much
           out-side
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           covering
           it
           with
           so
           many
           Exteriors
           ,
           that
           the
           real
           ground
           of
           it
           cannot
           be
           seen
           through
           '
           em
           .
           In
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           danger
           is
           least
           after
           having
           cut
           off
           all
           that
           appears
           superfluous
           ,
           Religion
           it self
           should
           be
           pared
           .
        
         
           Tho'
           the
           Catholicks
           have
           abundance
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           yet
           that
           hinders
           not
           but
           that
           men
           of
           understanding
           may
           see
           well
           enough
           through
           '
           em
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Reform'd
           use
           too
           little
           ,
           and
           their
           ordinary
           Worship
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           common
           Occupations
           of
           Life
           .
           In
           places
           where
           it
           is
           not
           tolerated
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           heightens
           their
           disgust
           ,
           and
           the
           Dispute
           raises
           a
           warmth
           that
           animates
           '
           em
           .
           Where
           it
           rules
           ,
           it
           produces
           only
           an
           exact
           Compliance
           ,
           as
           the
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Obligation
           might
           do
           .
        
         
           Good
           manners
           among
           the
           Huguenots
           are
           only
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Subjects
           of
           their
           Belief
           .
           We
           are
           agreed
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           that
           every
           Christian
           is
           bound
           to
           Beleive
           ,
           and
           live
           aright
           ,
           but
           our
           ways
           of
           expressing
           it
           differ
           :
           they
           say
           that
           good
           Works
           without
           Faith
           are
           but
           Dead
           Works
           ,
           and
           we
           ,
           that
           Faith
           without
           good
           Works
           is
           but
           Dead
           Faith.
           
        
         
           They
           that
           began
           the
           Reformation
           accused
           us
           of
           Corruption
           and
           Vice
           ;
           and
           we
           now
           object
           against
           them
           our
           good
           Works
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           reproach'd
           us
           with
           ill
           living
           ,
           will
           now
           take
           no
           other
           advantage
           of
           us
           then
           that
           of
           an
           imaginary
           purer
           Faith.
           We
           allow
           the
           necessity
           of
           Belief
           ,
           but
           Charity
           was
           commanded
           by
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           his
           Precepts
           is
           much
           more
           plain
           then
           that
           of
           his
           Misteries
           .
           Our
           Faith
           is
           obscure
           ,
           but
           our
           Law
           is
           very
           clearly
           expressed
           .
           The
           necessary
           points
           of
           our
           Faith
           are
           above
           the
           apprehension
           of
           abundance
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           our
           Duty
           are
           suitted
           to
           the
           capacities
           of
           all
           the
           World.
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           God
           has
           given
           us
           light
           enough
           to
           do
           well
           ;
           and
           we
           would
           serve
           with
           it
           our
           curiosity
           of
           knowing
           too
           much
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           acquiescing
           in
           what
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           discover
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           wou'd
           pry
           into
           what
           he
           has
           conceal'd
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           that
           the
           contemplation
           of
           Heavenly
           things
           does
           sometimes
           happily
           disengage
           us
           from
           the
           World
           :
           But
           it
           is
           frequently
           no
           more
           then
           meer
           speculation
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           a
           vice
           very
           Natural
           to
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           The
           immoderate
           Ambition
           of
           knowledge
           extends
           it self
           beyond
           Nature
           even
           to
           inquire
           into
           what
           is
           most
           misterious
           in
           its
           Author
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           adore
           him
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           vain
           curiosity
           of
           knowing
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           This
           vice
           is
           close
           followed
           by
           another
           :
           curiosity
           breeds
           presumption
           ,
           and
           we
           as
           
           boldly
           define
           ,
           as
           we
           rashly
           inquire
           ,
           we
           erect
           a
           Science
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           to
           us
           altogether
           inconceiveable
           .
           So
           depravedly
           do
           we
           use
           the
           will
           and
           understanding
           .
           We
           proudly
           aspire
           to
           know
           every
           thing
           and
           cannot
           ;
           we
           may
           Religiously
           observe
           every
           thing
           and
           will
           not
           :
           let
           us
           be
           just
           ,
           charitable
           ,
           and
           patient
           according
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           know
           and
           observe
           all
           together
           .
        
         
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           our
           Doctors
           to
           refute
           the
           errours
           of
           the
           Calvinists
           ,
           't
           is
           enough
           for
           me
           to
           be
           perswaded
           that
           our
           opinions
           are
           the
           sounder
           .
           But
           if
           rightly
           apprehended
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           the
           Spirit
           of
           both
           Religions
           is
           differently
           grounded
           on
           good
           Principles
           ;
           only
           one
           more
           extends
           the
           exercise
           of
           good
           Works
           ;
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           cautions
           to
           avoid
           Evill
           ,
           take
           deeper
           root
           .
        
         
           The
           Catholick
           with
           an
           active
           resolution
           ,
           and
           Loving
           industry
           is
           perpetually
           seeking
           some
           new
           way
           of
           pleasing
           God.
           The
           Hugenot
           with
           all
           circumspection
           and
           respect
           dares
           not
           venture
           beyond
           a
           known
           Precept
           ,
           for
           fear
           by
           imaginary
           novelties
           of
           giving
           too
           much
           sway
           to
           his
           Fancy
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           always
           disputing
           points
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           means
           to
           reunite
           us
           .
           
           Arguments
           are
           inexhaustible
           ,
           and
           the
           controversie
           will
           last
           as
           long
           as
           there
           are
           Men
           to
           manage
           it
           .
           But
           if
           we
           wou'd
           leave
           these
           disputes
           ,
           that
           only
           serve
           to
           exasperate
           us
           ,
           and
           return
           without
           passion
           to
           that
           Spirit
           that
           distinguishes
           us
           .
           I
           think
           it
           not
           impossible
           to
           find
           some
           general
           in
           which
           we
           may
           agree
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           Catholiques
           bridle
           the
           restless
           Zeal
           ,
           that
           makes
           us
           act
           a
           little
           too
           much
           of
           our
           own
           Heads
           .
           Let
           the
           Huguenots
           quit
           a
           little
           their
           unactive
           regularity
           ,
           and
           animate
           their
           languour
           without
           departing
           from
           their
           submission
           to
           Providence
           .
           Let
           us
           do
           somthing
           in
           condescention
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           return
           as
           much
           in
           complaisance
           to
           us
           .
           Then
           without
           thinking
           of
           Free
           will
           ,
           or
           Predestination
           ,
           we
           shall
           frame
           insensibly
           a
           true
           rule
           for
           our
           actions
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           follow'd
           by
           that
           of
           our
           opinions
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           come
           to
           a
           reconciliation
           of
           wills
           upon
           the
           good
           conduct
           of
           Life
           ,
           it
           will
           soon
           produce
           a
           good
           understanding
           in
           doctrine
           .
           Let
           us
           do
           what
           we
           can
           to
           joyn
           in
           
             good
             works
          
           .
           and
           we
           shall
           not
           long
           be
           of
           separate
           Faiths
           .
        
         
           I
           conclude
           from
           the
           little
           that
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           ill
           Method
           of
           converting
           Men
           ,
           to
           Attack
           'em
           by
           affronting
           
           their
           Judgments
           .
           A
           Man
           defends
           his
           Notions
           either
           as
           truth
           ,
           or
           as
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           however
           it
           be
           ,
           he
           raises
           a
           hundred
           objections
           against
           the
           Person
           that
           wou'd
           convince
           him
           .
        
         
           Nature
           has
           given
           to
           every
           one
           his
           proper
           Sense
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           have
           engag'd
           him
           to
           it
           by
           a
           secret
           fond
           Iudulgence
           ,
           He
           can
           submit
           to
           the
           will
           of
           another
           ,
           tho'
           he
           be
           free
           :
           he
           can
           own
           himself
           inferiour
           in
           courage
           and
           Vertue
           ;
           but
           to
           confess
           a
           submission
           to
           another
           Mans
           Sense
           ,
           is
           what
           he
           is
           Scandaliz'd
           at
           :
           And
           he
           is
           most
           naturally
           averse
           to
           acknowledge
           a
           Superiority
           of
           Reason
           in
           any
           one
           whomsoever
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           advantage
           of
           humanity
           is
           to
           be
           born
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           another
           pretend
           more
           of
           it
           then
           our selves
           gives
           us
           the
           greatest
           jealousies
           .
           If
           we
           Consult
           the
           conversions
           of
           Antient
           Times
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           their
           Souls
           were
           mov'd
           ,
           but
           their
           Understandings
           very
           little
           convinc'd
           .
           The
           first
           disposition
           to
           receive
           the
           truths
           of
           Christianity
           is
           formed
           in
           the
           Heart
           .
        
         
           Things
           purely
           Natural
           ,
           the
           Mind
           may
           conceive
           ,
           and
           it's
           knowledge
           Springs
           from
           it's
           Relation
           to
           the
           Object
           .
           With
           supernatural
           the
           Soul
           is
           taken
           ,
           it
           is
           affected
           ,
           it
           adheres
           ,
           and
           unites
           it self
           ,
           
           without
           ever
           comprehending
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Heaven
           has
           better
           prepar'd
           our
           Hearts
           for
           the
           impressions
           of
           grace
           ,
           then
           our
           Understandings
           for
           illumination
           .
           It
           's
           immensity
           confounds
           our
           narrow
           Intellects
           .
           It
           's
           bounty
           agrees
           better
           with
           our
           Love.
           There
           is
           I
           know
           not
           what
           within
           us
           that
           secretly
           pleads
           for
           a
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           cannot
           comprehend
           ,
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           Men
           ,
           we
           must
           settle
           a
           pleasing
           commerce
           with
           'em
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           we
           may
           inspire
           'em
           with
           the
           same
           movements
           :
           For
           in
           disputes
           of
           Religion
           the
           Mind
           in
           vain
           strains
           it self
           to
           make
           us
           see
           ,
           what
           we
           see
           but
           too
           much
           .
           In
           a
           sweet
           and
           pious
           familiarity
           it
           is
           easie
           for
           the
           Soul
           to
           infuse
           the
           same
           sentiments
           .
        
         
           To
           consider
           well
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           wou'd
           make
           one
           think
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           depriv'd
           it
           of
           the
           light
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           turn
           more
           upon
           the
           motions
           of
           our
           Hearts
           .
           To
           Love
           God
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           includes
           all
           ,
           says
           St.
           Paul.
           And
           what
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           require
           a
           disposition
           of
           Heart
           as
           well
           towards
           God
           as
           Man
           ?
           It
           is
           to
           oblige
           us
           to
           do
           out
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           Love
           ,
           what
           the
           civil
           
           Government
           enjoyns
           by
           rigorous
           Laws
           ,
           and
           morality
           requires
           by
           a
           severe
           order
           of
           Reason
           .
        
         
           Charity
           makes
           us
           relieve
           and
           succour
           ,
           while
           Justice
           forbids
           us
           to
           do
           wrong
           .
           The
           one
           with
           difficulty
           hinders
           opposition
           ,
           the
           other
           with
           pleasure
           procures
           Relief
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           have
           the
           true
           Notions
           that
           our
           Religion
           inspires
           ,
           can't
           be
           unfaithfull
           to
           a
           Friend
           or
           ungrateful
           to
           a
           Benefactor
           .
           With
           these
           good
           sentiments
           a
           Heart
           innocently
           Loves
           these
           objects
           God
           has
           made
           amiable
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           innocent
           of
           our
           Love
           is
           the
           most
           Charming
           and
           tender
           .
        
         
           Look
           upon
           Man
           in
           a
           civil
           Society
           ,
           if
           Justice
           be
           necessary
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           a
           restraint
           .
           In
           the
           State
           of
           Nature
           ,
           his
           liberty
           will
           have
           something
           of
           Barbarity
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           govern
           himself
           by
           morality
           ,
           his
           reason
           is
           austere
           .
           All
           other
           Religions
           raise
           in
           our
           Minds
           tempestuous
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           Passions
           .
           They
           erect
           against
           Nature
           superstitious
           Fears
           ,
           and
           a
           furious
           Zeal
           :
           sometimes
           to
           the
           Sacrificing
           our
           Children
           ,
           like
           Agamemnon
           ,
           at
           other
           times
           to
           the
           devoting
           our selves
           ,
           like
           Decius
           .
           Only
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           composes
           
           all
           our
           inquietudes
           ;
           softens
           all
           our
           Feirceness
           ;
           sets
           all
           our
           tender
           movements
           a
           going
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           our
           Friends
           and
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           even
           for
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           once
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           .
           If
           it
           be
           otherwise
           now
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           we
           have
           let
           it
           lose
           its
           influence
           on
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           given
           way
           to
           the
           Encroachments
           of
           our
           Imaginations
           .
           Hence
           springs
           the
           division
           of
           our
           minds
           about
           Faith
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Union
           of
           our
           wills
           in
           good
           Works
           :
           so
           that
           what
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           band
           of
           Charity
           betwixt
           Men
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           the
           Subject
           of
           their
           quarrells
           ,
           their
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           their
           ill
           Nature
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           diversity
           of
           Opinions
           has
           arisen
           that
           of
           Parties
           ,
           and
           the
           adherence
           to
           Parties
           has
           caused
           Revolts
           and
           Wars
           .
           Many
           Thousands
           have
           Died
           in
           disputing
           the
           manner
           of
           takeing
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           agreed
           must
           be
           taken
           .
           This
           mischeif
           will
           last
           till
           Religion
           quits
           the
           curiosity
           of
           our
           Minds
           for
           the
           tenderness
           of
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           discourag'd
           by
           the
           Foolish
           presumption
           of
           our
           enquiries
           ,
           shall
           return
           to
           the
           sweet
           motions
           of
           our
           Love.
           
           
           
           him
           capable
           of
           perceiving
           his
           Folly
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           to
           kill
           himself
           out
           of
           meer
           shame
           and
           despair
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           and
           most
           prudent
           of
           the
           Goddesses
           favours
           scandalous
           Passions
           ,
           and
           lends
           her
           assistance
           to
           carry
           on
           a
           Criminal
           Amour
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Goddess
           employs
           all
           sorts
           of
           Artifice
           to
           destroy
           a
           small
           hand-full
           of
           innocent
           People
           ,
           who
           by
           no
           means
           deserved
           her
           indignation
           .
        
         
           She
           thought
           it
           not
           sufficient
           to
           employ
           her
           power
           and
           that
           of
           the
           other
           Gods
           ,
           whom
           she
           solicited
           ,
           to
           ruine
           Aeneas
           ,
           but
           even
           corrupts
           the
           God
           of
           sleep
           to
           cast
           Palinurus
           into
           a
           Slumber
           ,
           who
           so
           ordered
           affairs
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Treachery
           the
           poor
           Pilot
           dropt
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           perished
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           not
           one
           of
           these
           Gods
           in
           these
           Poems
           that
           does
           not
           bring
           the
           greatest
           misfortunes
           upon
           Men
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           on
           the
           most
           Fatal
           attempts
           .
           Nothing
           is
           so
           Villainous
           here
           below
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           executed
           by
           their
           Order
           ,
           or
           authoriz'd
           by
           their
           Example
           ,
           And
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           things
           that
           principally
           contributed
           to
           give
           Birth
           to
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           Epicureans
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           support
           it
           .
        
         
         
           
             Epicurus
             ,
             Lucretius
          
           ,
           and
           Petronius
           wou'd
           rather
           make
           their
           Gods
           lazy
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           their
           Immortal
           Nature
           in
           an
           uninterrupted
           tranquility
           ,
           than
           see
           them
           active
           ,
           and
           cruelly
           employ'd
           to
           disturb
           our
           Repose
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           Epicurus
           by
           doing
           so
           ,
           pretended
           he
           show'd
           his
           great
           respect
           for
           the
           Gods
           ;
           and
           from
           hence
           proceeded
           that
           saying
           which
           Bacon
           so
           much
           admire
           .
           
             Non
             Deos
             vulgi
             negare
             profanum
             ,
             sed
             vulgi
             Opinionem
             Diis
             applicare
             profanum
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           I
           don't
           mean
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           discard
           the
           Gods
           out
           of
           our
           works
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           from
           those
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           where
           they
           seem
           to
           enter
           more
           Naturally
           than
           any
           where
           else
           .
           
             A
             Iove
             principium
             Musae
          
           .
           I
           am
           for
           introducing
           them
           as
           much
           as
           any
           man
           ,
           but
           then
           I
           wou'd
           have
           them
           bring
           their
           Wisdom
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Clemency
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           appear
           ,
           as
           we
           generally
           make
           them
           ,
           like
           a
           pack
           of
           Impostors
           and
           Assassins
           .
           I
           wou'd
           have
           them
           come
           with
           a
           conductto
           regulate
           all
           matters
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           a
           disorder
           to
           confound
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           these
           extravagancies
           ought
           only
           to
           pass
           for
           Fables
           and
           Fictions
           ,
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           
           jurisdiction
           of
           Poetry
           .
           But
           I
           wou'd
           fain
           know
           what
           Art
           and
           Science
           in
           the
           World
           has
           the
           power
           to
           exclude
           good
           Sense
           ?
           If
           we
           need
           only
           write
           in
           Verse
           to
           be
           priviledged
           in
           all
           extravagancies
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           wou'd
           never
           advise
           any
           Man
           to
           meddle
           with
           Prose
           ,
           where
           he
           must
           immediately
           be
           pointed
           at
           for
           a
           Coxcomb
           ,
           if
           he
           leaves
           good
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           never
           so
           little
           behind
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           wonder
           extreamly
           that
           the
           Antient
           Poets
           who
           were
           so
           scrupulous
           to
           preserve
           probability
           in
           Actions
           purely
           Human
           ;
           violated
           it
           after
           so
           abominable
           a
           manner
           when
           they
           come
           to
           recount
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Gods.
           Even
           those
           who
           have
           spoken
           of
           their
           Nature
           more
           soberly
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           forbear
           to
           speak
           extravagantly
           of
           their
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           establish
           their
           Being
           ,
           and
           their
           Attributes
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           Immortal
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           Almighty
           ,
           Perfectly
           wise
           ,
           and
           Perfectly
           good
           .
           But
           at
           the
           very
           moment
           they
           set
           them
           a
           working
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           weakness
           to
           which
           they
           don't
           subject
           them
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           folly
           or
           wickedness
           which
           they
           don't
           make
           them
           commit
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           two
           common
           sayings
           ,
           which
           appear
           to
           be
           directly
           opposite
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           I
           look
           upon
           both
           to
           be
           true
           .
           The
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           Poetry
           is
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Gods
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           such
           a
           Fool
           in
           Nature
           as
           a
           Poet.
           
        
         
           Poetry
           that
           expresses
           with
           force
           and
           vigour
           those
           impetuous
           Passions
           that
           disturb
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           Paints
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Universe
           in
           lively
           expressions
           ,
           does
           elevate
           things
           purely
           Natural
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           above
           Nature
           ,
           by
           the
           sublimity
           of
           its
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           the
           magnificence
           of
           its
           Discourses
           ,
           which
           may
           justly
           enough
           be
           called
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Gods.
           
        
         
           But
           when
           Poets
           come
           once
           to
           quit
           this
           noble
           Field
           of
           Passions
           and
           Wonders
           ,
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           they
           abandon
           themselves
           to
           the
           caprice
           of
           their
           own
           Imagination
           ,
           in
           matters
           which
           they
           do
           not
           understand
           ,
           and
           their
           Heat
           having
           no
           just
           Ideas
           to
           govern
           it
           ,
           instead
           of
           making
           themselves
           ,
           as
           they
           vainly
           believe
           ,
           wholly
           divine
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           truth
           the
           most
           extravagant
           Sots
           in
           the
           World.
           It
           will
           be
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           be
           perswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Assertion
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           this
           absurd
           and
           fabulous
           Theology
           ,
           is
           equally
           contrary
           to
           all
           Notions
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Principles
           of
           good
           Sense
           .
        
         
           There
           have
           been
           some
           Philosophers
           that
           
           have
           founded
           Religion
           upon
           that
           Knowledge
           which
           Men
           may
           have
           of
           the
           Divinity
           by
           their
           Natural
           reason
           .
           There
           have
           been
           Law
           givers
           too
           that
           have
           stiled
           themselves
           the
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           will
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           establish
           a
           Religious
           Worship
           without
           any
           concurrence
           of
           Reason
           .
           But
           to
           make
           ,
           as
           the
           Poets
           have
           done
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           Commerce
           ,
           a
           familiar
           Society
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           may
           use
           the
           expression
           ,
           a
           mixture
           or
           hotch
           potch
           of
           Men
           and
           Gods
           ,
           against
           Religion
           and
           Reason
           ,
           is
           certainly
           the
           boldest
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           most
           unaccountable
           thing
           that
           ever
           was
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           for
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           whether
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Poem
           has
           virtue
           to
           rectifie
           that
           of
           impiety
           and
           folly
           .
           Now
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           we
           don't
           give
           so
           much
           power
           to
           the
           secret
           force
           of
           any
           Charm.
           That
           which
           is
           wicked
           ,
           is
           wicked
           for
           good
           and
           all
           ;
           that
           which
           is
           extravagant
           can
           be
           made
           good
           Sense
           on
           no
           respect
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Poet
           ,
           it
           rectifies
           nothing
           any
           more
           than
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           Poem
           does
           .
           Discernment
           is
           a
           Slave
           to
           no
           body
           .
           That
           which
           is
           effectually
           bad
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           jot
           the
           better
           for
           being
           found
           in
           the
           most
           celebrated
           Author
           :
           And
           that
           which
           is
           just
           and
           solid
           ,
           is
           never
           
           the
           worse
           for
           coming
           from
           an
           indifferent
           hand
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           a
           hundred
           fine
           and
           lofty
           thoughts
           ,
           a
           good
           Judge
           will
           soon
           discover
           an
           extravagant
           one
           ,
           which
           a
           great
           Genius
           threw
           out
           when
           it
           was
           warm
           ,
           and
           which
           too
           strong
           an
           imagination
           was
           produced
           in
           defiance
           of
           good
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           extravagant
           things
           ,
           this
           same
           Judge
           will
           admire
           certain
           Beauties
           ,
           where
           the
           Spirit
           in
           spight
           of
           its
           impetuosity
           was
           just
           and
           regular
           .
        
         
           The
           elevation
           of
           Homer
           and
           his
           other
           noble
           Qualities
           ,
           don't
           hinder
           me
           from
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           false
           Character
           of
           his
           Gods
           :
           And
           that
           agreeable
           and
           judicious
           equality
           of
           Virgil
           ,
           that
           pleases
           all
           Learn'd
           Men
           ,
           does
           not
           conceal
           from
           me
           the
           least
           defects
           of
           his
           Aeneis
           .
        
         
           If
           amongst
           so
           many
           noble
           things
           which
           affect
           me
           in
           Homer
           and
           Virgil
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           remark
           what
           is
           defective
           in
           them
           ;
           yet
           amongst
           those
           passages
           that
           displease
           me
           in
           Lucan
           either
           for
           being
           too
           flat
           ,
           or
           weary
           me
           for
           being
           too
           far
           carried
           on
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           please
           my self
           in
           considering
           the
           just
           and
           true
           grandeur
           of
           his
           Heroes
           .
           I
           endeavour
           to
           relish
           every
           word
           
           in
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           expresses
           the
           secret
           movements
           of
           Caesar
           at
           the
           discovery
           of
           
           Pompey's
           Head
           ;
           and
           nothing
           escapes
           me
           in
           that
           inimitable
           Discourse
           of
           Labienus
           and
           Cato
           ,
           where
           they
           debate
           whether
           they
           shall
           consult
           the
           Oracle
           of
           
             Iupiter
             ,
             Ammon
          
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           destiny
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           .
        
         
           If
           all
           the
           ancient
           Poets
           had
           spoken
           as
           worthily
           of
           the
           Oracles
           of
           their
           Gods
           ,
           I
           should
           make
           no
           scruple
           to
           prefer
           them
           to
           the
           Divines
           and
           Philosophers
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           a
           passage
           that
           may
           serve
           for
           an
           Example
           in
           this
           matter
           to
           all
           succeeding
           Poets
        
         
           One
           may
           see
           in
           the
           concourse
           of
           so
           many
           People
           that
           came
           to
           consult
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Ammon
           ,
           what
           effects
           a
           publick
           Opinion
           can
           produce
           ,
           where
           Zeal
           and
           Superstition
           are
           mingled
           together
           .
        
         
           One
           may
           see
           in
           Labienus
           a
           pious
           sensible
           Man
           ,
           who
           to
           his
           respect
           for
           the
           Gods
           ,
           unites
           the
           consideration
           and
           esteem
           we
           ought
           to
           preserve
           for
           true
           Virtue
           in
           good
           Men.
           
        
         
           Cato
           is
           a
           religious
           severe
           Philosopher
           ,
           weaned
           from
           all
           vulgar
           Opinions
           ,
           who
           entertains
           those
           lofty
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           which
           pure
           undebauched
           Reason
           and
           a
           truly
           elevated
           Wisdom
           can
           attain
           to
           .
        
         
         
           Every
           thing
           here
           is
           Poetical
           ,
           every
           thing
           is
           consonant
           to
           Sense
           and
           Truth
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           Poetical
           by
           the
           ridiculous
           Air
           of
           a
           Fiction
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           extravagance
           of
           an
           Hyperbole
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           daring
           greatness
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Language
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           noble
           elevation
           of
           the
           Discourse
           .
           'T
           is
           thus
           that
           Poetry
           is
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           that
           Poets
           are
           wise
           .
           And
           't
           is
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           wonder
           to
           find
           it
           in
           Lucan
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           neither
           to
           be
           met
           in
           Homer
           or
           Virgil.
           
        
      
       
         
           OF
           RETIREMENT
           .
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           BROWN
           .
        
         
           WE
           see
           nothing
           more
           ordinary
           with
           Old
           Men
           than
           to
           desire
           a
           Retirement
           ,
           and
           nothing
           so
           rare
           with
           them
           as
           not
           to
           repent
           of
           it
           when
           they
           are
           once
           retired
           .
           Their
           Souls
           that
           are
           in
           too
           great
           a
           Subjection
           to
           their
           Humours
           ,
           are
           disgusted
           with
           the
           World
           for
           being
           tiresome
           ,
           but
           scarce
           can
           they
           quit
           this
           false
           Object
           of
           their
           misfortune
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           as
           angry
           with
           solitude
           as
           they
           were
           with
           the
           
           World
           ,
           disquieting
           themselves
           where
           nothing
           but
           themselves
           can
           give
           them
           any
           disquiet
           .
           This
           infirmity
           in
           some
           manner
           is
           peculiar
           to
           Old
           Age
           :
           But
           't
           is
           not
           impossible
           for
           a
           wise
           man
           to
           preserve
           himself
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           wise
           man
           that
           knows
           what
           is
           really
           good
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           draws
           all
           the
           assistances
           and
           agreements
           which
           they
           have
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           a
           Retirement
           as
           in
           Society
           .
        
         
           The
           essential
           reason
           that
           obliges
           us
           to
           withdraw
           our selves
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           Old
           ,
           is
           to
           prevent
           that
           laughter
           and
           contempt
           which
           Age
           brings
           along
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           quit
           the
           World
           to
           good
           purpose
           ,
           we
           shall
           still
           preserve
           the
           Idea
           of
           that
           merit
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           there
           .
           If
           we
           tarry
           too
           long
           in
           it
           ,
           we
           shall
           proclaim
           our
           own
           defects
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           are
           then
           ,
           will
           efface
           the
           memory
           of
           what
           we
           were
           .
           Besides
           't
           is
           a
           shame
           for
           a
           Person
           that
           values
           his
           credit
           to
           drag
           about
           him
           the
           infirmities
           of
           Old
           Age
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Services
           occasions
           that
           of
           his
           interests
           and
           merit
           .
        
         
           Nature
           does
           redemand
           us
           to
           liberty
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           hope
           from
           Fortune
           .
           Behold
           what
           a
           sense
           of
           decency
           ,
           
           what
           the
           care
           of
           our
           Reputation
           ,
           what
           good
           Manners
           ,
           and
           Nature
           it self
           require
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           World
           has
           still
           a
           right
           to
           demand
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           us
           .
           It
           s
           Commerce
           furnished
           us
           with
           pleasure
           so
           long
           as
           we
           were
           capable
           of
           relishing
           it
           :
           And
           it
           would
           be
           the
           highest
           ingratitude
           to
           be
           a
           charge
           to
           it
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           give
           it
           nothing
           but
           disgust
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           am
           fully
           resolved
           to
           live
           in
           a
           Convent
           or
           a
           Desert
           ,
           rather
           than
           give
           my
           Friends
           an
           occasion
           to
           pitty
           me
           ,
           or
           to
           furnish
           those
           that
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           with
           a
           subject
           for
           their
           malicious
           Mirth
           and
           raillery
           .
           But
           the
           mischief
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           is
           not
           sensible
           when
           he
           becomes
           weak
           and
           ridiculous
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           know
           that
           we
           are
           wholly
           worn
           away
           ,
           but
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           perceive
           this
           declension
           ,
           and
           like
           prudent
           Men
           to
           prevent
           the
           publick
           knowledge
           of
           this
           alteration
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           every
           alteration
           that
           Age
           brings
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           ought
           to
           inspire
           us
           with
           the
           resolution
           of
           retiring
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           lose
           a
           great
           deal
           by
           growing
           Old
           ,
           but
           amongst
           the
           losses
           we
           sustain
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           are
           recompensed
           by
           considerable
           advantages
           .
        
         
         
           If
           after
           I
           have
           lost
           my
           Passions
           ,
           the
           affections
           continue
           with
           me
           still
           ;
           I
           shall
           find
           less
           inquietude
           in
           my
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           more
           discretion
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           my
           Life
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           respect
           of
           others
           ,
           if
           my
           imagination
           diminishes
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           please
           so
           much
           sometimes
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           be
           infinitely
           less
           importunate
           for
           the
           general
           part
           .
           If
           I
           quit
           all
           Company
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           less
           Embarassed
           .
           If
           I
           come
           from
           large
           Companies
           to
           the
           Conversation
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           't
           is
           because
           I
           know
           how
           to
           make
           the
           better
           choice
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           change
           ,
           we
           do
           it
           amongst
           People
           that
           change
           as
           well
           as
           our selves
           ;
           Men
           of
           equal
           Infirmities
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           subject
           to
           the
           very
           same
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           at
           all
           ashamed
           to
           search
           in
           their
           presence
           some
           relief
           against
           the
           weakness
           of
           Age
           ;
           nor
           shall
           I
           be
           afraid
           to
           supply
           by
           Art
           what
           begins
           to
           fail
           me
           by
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           precaution
           against
           the
           injury
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           nicest
           management
           of
           a
           Health
           that
           daily
           becomes
           more
           feeble
           ,
           cannot
           scandalize
           any
           Men
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           trouble
           our selves
           with
           those
           that
           are
           not
           so
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           say
           the
           Truth
           ,
           that
           which
           displeases
           in
           old
           People
           ,
           is
           not
           too
           affected
           
           a
           care
           of
           their
           own
           preservation
           .
           We
           should
           easily
           forgive
           them
           every
           thing
           that
           relates
           to
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           but
           the
           same
           consideration
           for
           others
           .
           But
           the
           authority
           they
           assume
           is
           full
           of
           injustice
           and
           indiscretion
           ;
           for
           they
           unadvisedly
           oppose
           the
           Inclinations
           even
           of
           those
           that
           bear
           the
           most
           with
           their
           infirmities
           .
           Their
           long
           course
           of
           life
           has
           untaught
           them
           how
           to
           live
           amongst
           their
           fellow
           Creatures
           ,
           for
           they
           show
           nothing
           but
           a
           Spirit
           of
           rudeness
           ,
           austerity
           and
           contradiction
           to
           those
           very
           Men
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           are
           so
           unreasonable
           as
           to
           exact
           affability
           ,
           condescension
           and
           obedience
           .
           All
           that
           themselves
           do
           ,
           they
           imagine
           to
           be
           virtuous
           ,
           and
           place
           amongst
           the
           rank
           of
           Vices
           every
           thing
           that
           lies
           out
           of
           their
           power
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           constrained
           to
           follow
           Nature
           ,
           where
           she
           is
           tiresome
           and
           offensive
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           by
           their
           good
           will
           ,
           almost
           always
           oppose
           themselves
           to
           her
           ,
           where
           she
           is
           sweet
           and
           agreeable
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           an
           envious
           Humour
           that
           hates
           in
           other
           Men
           the
           good
           we
           possess
           no
           longer
           ,
           or
           a
           temper
           purely
           Melancholy
           ,
           that
           disposes
           the
           Mind
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           part
           of
           our
           Life
           wherein
           we
           
           ought
           to
           Study
           our
           own
           humour
           with
           more
           application
           than
           in
           Old
           Age
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           never
           so
           difficult
           to
           be
           discovered
           as
           then
           .
        
         
           An
           impetuous
           Young
           Fellow
           has
           a
           hundred
           returns
           ,
           when
           he
           his
           dissatisfied
           with
           his
           Extravagances
           :
           But
           Old
           People
           devote
           themselves
           to
           their
           humours
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           virtue
           ,
           and
           take
           pleasure
           in
           their
           own
           defects
           ,
           because
           they
           carry
           a
           false
           resemblance
           of
           commendable
           Qualities
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           proportionably
           as
           they
           render
           themselves
           more
           difficult
           ,
           they
           vainly
           imagine
           that
           they
           become
           more
           Delicate
           .
           They
           take
           up
           an
           invincible
           aversion
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           believing
           that
           they
           are
           justly
           opposing
           the
           current
           of
           Vice.
           A
           serious
           Air
           passes
           with
           them
           for
           Judgment
           ,
           Phlegm
           for
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           hence
           proceeds
           that
           imperious
           authority
           they
           allow
           themselves
           to
           censure
           every
           thing
           .
           They
           look
           upon
           Melancholy
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           an
           indignation
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           gravity
           of
           sufficiency
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           sure
           Remedy
           ,
           when
           we
           once
           have
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           is
           to
           consult
           our
           reason
           in
           the
           intervalls
           when
           she
           is
           disengag'd
           from
           our
           humour
           ,
           and
           if
           by
           its
           assistance
           we
           can
           arrive
           to
           the
           knowledge
           
           of
           our
           defects
           ,
           we
           ought
           out
           of
           that
           little
           force
           that
           remains
           in
           us
           to
           form
           a
           resolution
           of
           concealing
           them
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           mankind
           .
           'T
           is
           all
           that
           our
           Wisdom
           can
           do
           at
           this
           juncture
           to
           hide
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           superfluous
           labour
           to
           endeavour
           wholly
           to
           get
           clear
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           at
           this
           point
           of
           our
           life
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           assign
           some
           time
           between
           it
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           chuse
           a
           convenient
           place
           to
           pass
           it
           in
           devotion
           if
           possible
           ,
           at
           least
           with
           prudence
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           devotion
           that
           gives
           us
           confidence
           ,
           or
           with
           reason
           that
           promises
           us
           Repose
           .
        
         
           When
           our
           reason
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           serviceable
           for
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           use
           the
           expression
           worn
           out
           with
           long
           useing
           ,
           a
           wise
           man
           forms
           another
           out
           of
           it
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           his
           retreat
           ,
           which
           of
           ridiculous
           Sots
           ,
           as
           we
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           makes
           us
           truly
           wise
           in
           respect
           of
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           retreats
           that
           a
           man
           can
           possibly
           make
           when
           he
           is
           Old
           ,
           I
           should
           infinitely
           prefer
           that
           of
           a
           Convent
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           their
           rules
           were
           less
           severe
           ,
           and
           mortifying
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           Old
           Age
           shuns
           a
           crowd
           out
           of
           a
           Delicate
           and
           retired
           Humour
           ,
           that
           cannot
           suffer
           either
           importunity
           ,
           
           or
           an
           embarrass
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           avoids
           solitude
           with
           greater
           diligence
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           delivered
           up
           to
           its
           own
           black
           disquietudes
           ,
           or
           to
           sullen
           vexatious
           imaginations
           .
           The
           only
           remaining
           releif
           against
           all
           this
           is
           the
           Conversation
           of
           an
           honest
           Society
           :
           Now
           what
           society
           can
           better
           agree
           with
           it
           than
           a
           Religious
           one
           ,
           where
           all
           manner
           of
           human
           helps
           are
           afforded
           with
           more
           Charity
           than
           else
           where
           ,
           and
           where
           their
           vows
           all
           unite
           to
           demand
           those
           succours
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           cannot
           reasonably
           be
           expected
           from
           Men
           ?
           I
           confess
           we
           sometimes
           meet
           a
           Religious
           (
           As
           the
           World
           calls
           them
           )
           of
           inestimable
           merit
           ,
           such
           as
           throughly
           know
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           World
           which
           they
           quitted
           .
           They
           are
           your
           truly
           virtuous
           and
           truly
           devout
           persons
           ,
           that
           improve
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           Morality
           by
           those
           of
           Piety
           .
           They
           live
           not
           only
           exempt
           from
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           their
           Passions
           ,
           but
           enjoy
           a
           most
           admirable
           serenity
           of
           Mind
           .
           They
           are
           more
           happy
           in
           desiring
           nothing
           ,
           than
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           upon
           earth
           in
           possessing
           all
           —
           I
           cou'd
           wish
           that
           we
           had
           established
           Societies
           ,
           where
           honest
           Gentlemen
           might
           Commodiously
           retire
           after
           they
           have
           done
           the
           publick
           all
           the
           service
           they
           were
           capable
           to
           perform
           .
           
           When
           they
           were
           once
           entered
           here
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           their
           future
           State
           ,
           a
           dislike
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           a
           desire
           of
           tranquillity
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           succeed
           the
           different
           agitations
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           they
           might
           taste
           the
           delight
           of
           a
           pious
           retreat
           ,
           and
           the
           innocent
           pleasure
           of
           an
           honest
           and
           agreeable
           Conversation
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           wou'd
           freely
           retreat
           to
           such
           a
           place
           from
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           World
           at
           an
           Age
           ,
           when
           a
           Man's
           relish
           of
           pleasure
           is
           as
           it
           were
           extinguished
           ;
           but
           then
           I
           wou'd
           not
           be
           without
           the
           Conveniences
           of
           it
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           we
           more
           sensibly
           feel
           whatsoever
           incommodes
           us
           ,
           as
           in
           proportion
           we
           become
           more
           nice
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           what
           pleases
           us
           ,
           or
           are
           less
           tender
           in
           Relation
           to
           what
           affects
           us
           .
        
         
           These
           conveniences
           so
           desirable
           in
           Old
           Age
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           far
           removed
           from
           abundance
           ,
           that
           occasions
           disorder
           ,
           as
           from
           those
           Anxieties
           that
           follow
           the
           heels
           of
           necessity
           ;
           and
           to
           explain
           my self
           more
           clearly
           upon
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           I
           wou'd
           have
           a
           true
           frugality
           rightly
           manag'd
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           formerly
           acquainted
           with
           a
           certain
           person
           that
           had
           several
           pleasant
           thoughts
           about
           this
           affair
           .
           
             How
             happy
             might
             a
             man
             live
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             in
             any
             Society
             
             where
             he
             disarms
             Fortune
             of
             that
             jurisdiction
             she
             pretends
             to
             have
             over
             him
             .
             We
             sacrifice
             to
             this
             Fortune
             ,
             our
             Estates
             ,
             our
             repose
             ,
             our
             years
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             unprofitably
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             arrive
             to
             possess
             its
             Favours
             ,
             we
             purchase
             the
             short-liv'd
             Enjoyment
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             our
             liberty
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             our
             Lives
             .
             But
             suppose
             all
             our
             greatness
             should
             continue
             as
             long
             as
             we
             lived
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             at
             least
             expire
             with
             our selves
             :
             And
             what
             use
             of
             their
             Grandeur
             have
             these
             great
             Favourites
             made
             ,
             who
             never
             beheld
             the
             course
             of
             their
             Fortune
             interrupted
             ?
             don
             't
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             acquired
             this
             mighty
             stock
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             heaped
             these
             prodigious
             Riches
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             themselves
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             torment
             of
             being
             neither
             able
             to
             quit
             nor
             keep
             them
             .
          
           These
           were
           his
           usual
           Sentiments
           ,
           and
           this
           agreeable
           Courtier
           ,
           whose
           Conversation
           gave
           the
           greatest
           delight
           imaginable
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           intirely
           possest
           with
           this
           train
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           sometimes
           judicious
           ,
           but
           always
           serious
           .
        
         
           I
           truly
           acknowledge
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           time
           when
           the
           wisest
           Action
           we
           can
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           quit
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           as
           fully
           perswaded
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Assertion
           ,
           I
           should
           infinitely
           sooner
           be
           directed
           
           by
           Nature
           to
           my
           Retirement
           ,
           than
           by
           my
           Reason
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           live
           after
           such
           a
           fashion
           as
           if
           I
           were
           retired
           out
           of
           it
           .
           I
           still
           continue
           in
           it
           as
           far
           as
           I
           seek
           what
           pleases
           me
           ,
           and
           am
           still
           out
           of
           it
           as
           far
           as
           I
           avoid
           whatever
           incommodes
           me
           there
           .
           Every
           day
           I
           steal
           away
           from
           Acquaintances
           that
           weary
           ,
           and
           Conversations
           that
           tire
           me
           .
           Every
           day
           I
           establish
           a
           sweet
           Commerce
           with
           my
           Friends
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           most
           sensible
           pleasure
           in
           the
           delicacy
           of
           their
           Entertainment
           .
        
         
           After
           my
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           I
           neither
           enjoy
           a
           full
           Society
           ,
           nor
           a
           perfect
           Retirement
           .
           'T
           is
           only
           an
           innocent
           bringing
           of
           my self
           to
           that
           station
           which
           does
           most
           square
           with
           my
           Inclinations
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           possess
           all
           those
           harmless
           sweetnesses
           that
           are
           most
           suitable
           to
           the
           Repose
           of
           Old
           Age
           ,
           and
           are
           justly
           fitted
           for
           the
           proportion
           of
           what
           I
           am
           able
           to
           relish
           agreably
           .
        
         
           
           
             When
             the
             last
             moments
             of
             our
             Lives
             draw
             near
             ,
          
           
             Nature
             delights
             in
             Innocence
             and
             Ease
             :
          
           
             And
             she
             that
             ruffled
             the
             gay
             Scene
             before
             ,
          
           
             Now
             whispers
             soft
             repose
             and
             holy
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Love
             once
             Expir'd
             ,
             our
             Golden
             days
             are
             gone
             :
          
           
             But
             then
             our
             Mind
             disarm'd
             of
             all
             wild
             Passions
             ,
          
           
             Preserves
             its
             strength
             and
             vigour
             for
             its
             Exit
             .
          
           
             We
             learn
             vain
             gaudy
             Pleasures
             to
             despise
             ,
          
           
             And
             justly
             in
             our
             own
             defence
             turn
             Wise.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           NOVEL
           .
        
         
           By
           another
           Hand
           .
        
         
           AT
           the
           time
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           was
           Ambassadour
           from
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           there
           came
           to
           London
           a
           Phisitian
           ,
           who
           called
           himself
           an
           Irish-man
           :
           This
           Person
           passed
           for
           a
           great
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           a
           mighty
           performer
           of
           Wonders
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Credulous
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           perswasion
           ;
           and
           the
           way
           he
           made
           use
           of
           to
           Cure
           the
           Distemper'd
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           be
           suspected
           in
           many
           places
           for
           a
           Magician
           .
        
         
           Some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           having
           entreated
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           to
           send
           for
           him
           to
           his
           House
           in
           order
           to
           see
           some
           of
           his
           Prodigies
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           grant
           them
           that
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           well
           through
           his
           Natural
           curiosity
           ,
           as
           his
           complaisance
           for
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           sent
           notice
           to
           
           this
           pretended
           Magician
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           come
           to
           his
           House
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Noise
           ,
           which
           was
           every
           where
           dispersed
           of
           this
           News
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           was
           soon
           filled
           with
           sick
           People
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           a
           full
           assurance
           of
           their
           Cure.
           
        
         
           The
           Irish-man
           made
           them
           wait
           for
           him
           some
           time
           ;
           and
           after
           an
           impatient
           expectation
           ,
           the
           Sick
           and
           curious
           saw
           him
           arrive
           with
           a
           grave
           ,
           but
           simple
           Countenance
           ,
           which
           carried
           in
           it
           not
           the
           least
           mark
           of
           an
           Impostor
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Comminges
          
           prepared
           himself
           to
           examine
           him
           nicely
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           well
           enabled
           to
           enlarge
           himself
           at
           his
           pleasure
           upon
           all
           that
           he
           had
           read
           in
           Elmond
           and
           Bodin
           :
           but
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           it
           ,
           to
           his
           great
           concern
           :
           for
           the
           crowd
           became
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           the
           infirm
           pressed
           on
           so
           eagerly
           to
           be
           Cured
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           much
           a
           do
           with
           Menaces
           and
           even
           force
           to
           regulate
           their
           ranks
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           Physitian
           referred
           all
           indispositions
           to
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           all
           infirmities
           were
           ,
           in
           his
           Sense
           ,
           Possessions
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           that
           was
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           oppressed
           with
           Gouts
           ,
           and
           certain
           Rheumatisms
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           
           for
           him
           to
           get
           Cured
           of
           .
           
             Which
             Our
             Wonder-Maker
             observing
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             long
             since
             ,
          
           says
           he
           ,
           
             this
             sort
             of
             Spirits
             in
             Ireland
             .
             They
             are
             Water-Spirits
             which
             bring
             Coldness
             ,
             and
             excite
             superfluities
             of
             Humours
             in
             these
             poor
             Bodies
             .
             Thou
             Evil
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             hast
             left
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             Waters
             to
             come
             and
             afflict
             this
             miserable
             Body
             ,
             I
             command
             thee
             to
             abandon
             thy
             new
             abode
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             thy
             Antient
             residence
             .
          
           This
           being
           said
           ,
           the
           Sick
           Man
           retired
           ;
           and
           another
           supplied
           his
           room
           ,
           who
           said
           he
           was
           Tormented
           with
           Melancholly
           Vapours
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           are
           ordinarily
           called
           Hypocondriacks
           and
           sick
           of
           imagination
           ,
           altho'
           they
           are
           but
           too
           much
           so
           in
           effect
           .
           
             Airy
             Spirit
          
           ,
           says
           the
           Irish-man
           ,
           
             return
             into
             the
             Air
             to
             exercise
             thy
             Trade
             in
             raising
             of
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             no
             more
             Hurricanes
             in
             this
             sad
             and
             miserable
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           This
           sick
           person
           gave
           way
           to
           another
           who
           was
           disturbed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           with
           a
           simple
           Hobgoblin
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           have
           force
           enough
           to
           withstand
           his
           discourse
           a
           moment
           .
           He
           suppos'd
           that
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           observed
           him
           by
           certain
           Marks
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           appear
           to
           us
           ;
           and
           smiling
           upon
           the
           Assembly
           .
           This
           
           sort
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           are
           seldom
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           almost
           always
           diverting
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           he
           pretended
           he
           was
           ignorant
           of
           nothing
           in
           matter
           of
           Spirits
           .
           He
           was
           acquainted
           with
           their
           Number
           ,
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           their
           Names
           ,
           their
           Employments
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Functions
           to
           which
           they
           were
           destined
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           a
           familiar
           boast
           of
           understanding
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           Demons
           ,
           much
           better
           than
           the
           affairs
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           You
           cannot
           imagin
           what
           Reputation
           he
           gain'd
           in
           a
           very
           little
           time
           .
           Catholicks
           and
           Protestants
           came
           to
           him
           from
           all
           parts
           ;
           and
           you
           would
           have
           said
           that
           the
           power
           of
           Heaven
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           this
           Man
           ,
           when
           an
           unexpected
           Adventure
           ,
           destroyed
           the
           wonderful
           Opinion
           which
           the
           Publick
           entertain'd
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           and
           Woman
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           were
           Married
           together
           ,
           came
           to
           seek
           some
           relief
           in
           his
           Miracle-working
           Virtue
           against
           certain
           Spirits
           of
           Discord
           ,
           
             said
             they
          
           ,
           which
           disturbed
           their
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           ruined
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Family
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           a
           good
           Gentleman
           ,
           aged
           about
           45
           years
           ,
           who
           look'd
           like
           one
           of
           Estate
           and
           Quality
           .
           Methinks
           I
           have
           the
           Lady
           before
           my
           Eyes
           .
           She
           was
           about
           30
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           be
           of
           a
           goodly
           make
           ;
           
           but
           one
           might
           already
           see
           in
           her
           face
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           been
           formerly
           more
           Delicacy
           in
           the
           Features
           of
           her
           Beauty
           .
           I
           have
           Named
           the
           Husband
           first
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           rank
           ;
           yet
           the
           Wife
           would
           speak
           first
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           because
           she
           believ'd
           her self
           to
           be
           more
           tormented
           with
           her
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           that
           she
           was
           only
           pressed
           with
           that
           Ambition
           of
           talking
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           to
           her
           Sex.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           a
           Husband
           ,
           
             said
             she
          
           ,
           who
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Men
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           give
           a
           thousand
           disquiets
           ,
           and
           who
           gives
           me
           no
           less
           in
           his
           turn
           .
           My
           intention
           would
           be
           to
           live
           comfortably
           with
           ,
           and
           I
           should
           always
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           a
           strange
           Spirit
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           feel
           my self
           possessed
           at
           certain
           times
           ,
           did
           not
           render
           me
           so
           fierce
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           endure
           me
           :
           After
           these
           Agitations
           are
           ceased
           ,
           I
           return
           to
           my
           natural
           good
           humour
           ,
           I
           then
           forget
           no
           care
           ,
           nor
           no
           agreement
           that
           conduces
           to
           the
           obliging
           of
           my
           Husband
           :
           But
           his
           Demon
           possesses
           him
           ,
           when
           mine
           forsakes
           me
           ;
           and
           this
           Husband
           who
           has
           so
           much
           patience
           for
           my
           Transports
           ,
           has
           nothing
           but
           fury
           for
           my
           Reason
           .
           And
           alas
           !
           I
           have
           no
           less
           to
           endure
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           he
           from
           me
           .
           Here
           
           stopt
           a
           Woman
           in
           all
           appearance
           sincere
           eenough
           ,
           and
           the
           Husband
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           less
           ,
           began
           his
           discourse
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           Whatsoever
           reason
           I
           have
           to
           complain
           of
           my
           Wive's
           Devil
           ,
           I
           am
           however
           under
           an
           Obligation
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           has
           not
           taught
           her
           to
           lye
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           she
           has
           said
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           very
           true
           .
           All
           the
           time
           she
           appears
           to
           me
           to
           be
           in
           agitation
           I
           am
           composed
           ,
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           her
           Spirit
           leaves
           her
           in
           peace
           ,
           mine
           Torments
           me
           in
           its
           turn
           ;
           and
           with
           a
           new
           Courage
           ,
           and
           new
           forces
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           myself
           stirred
           up
           with
           ,
           I
           make
           her
           discern
           with
           all
           possible
           vigour
           the
           dependance
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           and
           the
           superiority
           of
           a
           Husband
           .
           Thus
           our
           lives
           pass
           either
           in
           committing
           or
           enduring
           mischeif
           :
           Which
           renders
           us
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           ,
           than
           the
           most
           miserable
           .
           Behold
           our
           Torments
           ,
           Sir
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           that
           you
           should
           know
           a
           Remedy
           ,
           I
           conjure
           you
           to
           be
           our
           Deliverer
           .
           The
           cure
           of
           a
           Distemper
           so
           strange
           as
           this
           of
           ours
           ,
           will
           procure
           you
           no
           inconsiderable
           Honour
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           neither
           Hobgoblins
           ,
           nor
           Faries
           said
           the
           Irish-man
           ,
           they
           are
           Spirits
           of
           the
           first
           order
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Legion
           of
           Lucifer
           :
           Proud
           Demons
           ,
           great
           Enemies
           to
           obedience
           ,
           
           and
           very
           hard
           to
           expell
           .
           You
           will
           not
           take
           it
           amiss
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
             pursued
             he
          
           ,
           turning
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           that
           I
           examine
           my
           Books
           a
           little
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           occasion
           for
           words
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           common
           stamp
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           with
           drew
           into
           a
           Closet
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           turn
           over
           his
           Books
           and
           Papers
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           made
           use
           of
           a
           hundred
           forms
           ,
           as
           too
           weak
           against
           such
           powerful
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           fell
           at
           last
           upon
           one
           ,
           that
           was
           capable
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           of
           confounding
           and
           expelling
           all
           the
           Devils
           in
           Hell.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           effect
           of
           the
           conjuration
           was
           upon
           himself
           ;
           for
           his
           Eyes
           began
           to
           rowl
           in
           his
           Head
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           Grimaces
           &
           Convulsions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           very
           well
           appear
           distracted
           to
           those
           who
           came
           to
           seek
           his
           assistance
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           turned
           his
           Staring
           Eyes
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           he
           fixed
           them
           at
           length
           upon
           this
           Virtuous
           Couple
           ,
           and
           striking
           both
           of
           them
           with
           a
           Wand
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           without
           Vertue
           :
           Be
           gone
           ,
           Devils
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           go
           ye
           Spirits
           of
           dissension
           ,
           and
           exercise
           discord
           in
           Hell
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           departure
           let
           that
           happy
           Union
           be
           re-established
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           impiously
           broken
           .
           Then
           he
           approached
           softly
           to
           the
           Ears
           of
           the
           pretended
           Possessed
           ,
           and
           raising
           a
           little
           the
           tone
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           I
           hear
           you
           murmur
           Devils
           ,
           
           at
           the
           obedience
           which
           ye
           are
           forced
           to
           render
           me
           :
           But
           were
           ye
           to
           burst
           with
           madness
           ,
           ye
           must
           be
           gone
           .
           Depart
           ,
           depart
           ,
           and
           you
           my
           Friends
           ,
           go
           and
           enjoy
           that
           repose
           ,
           which
           ye
           have
           been
           deprived
           of
           so
           long
           .
           It
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           protest
           to
           you
           that
           I
           am
           all
           in
           a
           Sweat
           with
           the
           Labour
           ,
           which
           the
           opposition
           of
           these
           obstinate
           Devils
           has
           given
           me
           .
           I
           Believe
           I
           have
           had
           to
           do
           with
           two
           Thousand
           Spirits
           in
           my
           life
           time
           ,
           who
           all
           together
           have
           not
           given
           me
           so
           much
           pain
           and
           trouble
           as
           these
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Irish-man
           retired
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           company
           went
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           our
           good
           People
           returned
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           ,
           with
           a
           satisfaction
           more
           wonderfull
           ,
           than
           the
           Prodigy
           which
           had
           been
           effected
           in
           their
           Favour
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           come
           home
           ,
           every
           thing
           appeared
           agreeable
           to
           them
           by
           this
           new
           alteration
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           created
           a
           strange
           severity
           in
           their
           Senses
           They
           found
           a
           smiling
           Air
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           they
           lookt
           upon
           themselves
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           sweet
           and
           tender
           words
           to
           express
           their
           Love.
           But
           ,
           vain
           delights
           ,
           how
           little
           dependence
           is
           there
           upon
           your
           duration
           !
           and
           how
           unseasonably
           do
           persons
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           are
           born
           to
           Misfortunes
           ,
           
           when
           they
           obtain
           a
           small
           happiness
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           their
           tranquillity
           ,
           when
           a
           Lady
           of
           their
           acquaintance
           came
           to
           express
           to
           them
           the
           general
           joy
           of
           the
           Town
           for
           their
           Cure.
           
        
         
           They
           answered
           this
           civility
           with
           all
           the
           discretion
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           the
           usual
           Complements
           on
           this
           occasion
           being
           made
           and
           returned
           ,
           the
           Husband
           began
           a
           very
           pertinent
           Conversation
           upon
           the
           happy
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           a
           train
           of
           miseries
           .
           Our
           Wife
           ,
           either
           to
           cause
           a
           greater
           admiration
           of
           these
           wonders
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           please
           her
           own
           malicious
           humour
           ,
           enlarged
           her self
           with
           satisfaction
           upon
           the
           tricks
           which
           her
           Devil
           had
           suggested
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           torment
           her
           Husband
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Husband
           jealous
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           this
           Devil
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           gave
           her
           to
           understand
           ,
           That
           she
           talked
           too
           much
           of
           things
           past
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           whereof
           was
           irksom
           to
           him
           .
           He
           added
           that
           in
           the
           state
           wherein
           they
           found
           themselves
           re-established
           ,
           she
           ought
           to
           think
           of
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           obedience
           ,
           which
           a
           Wife
           ows
           to
           her
           Husband
           ;
           as
           he
           would
           only
           consider
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           how
           to
           make
           a
           lawful
           use
           of
           his
           priviledges
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           their
           condition
           as
           
           happy
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           unfortunate
           hitherto
           .
        
         
           Our
           Wife
           being
           offended
           at
           the
           word
           Obedience
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           the
           cruel
           injunction
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           forgot
           no
           arguments
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           prove
           an
           equality
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Devils
             were
             not
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             but
             they
             might
             be
             recalled
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             equality
             was
             violated
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Lady
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           discreet
           and
           judicious
           as
           any
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           wisely
           represented
           to
           her
           the
           duty
           of
           Wives
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           the
           Conduct
           and
           good
           management
           ,
           whereto
           Husbands
           were
           obliged
           .
           But
           her
           Reason
           instead
           of
           composing
           ,
           did
           but
           incense
           her
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           she
           became
           more
           insupportable
           than
           before
           .
           You
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           dear
           Wise
           ,
           
             replyed
             the
             Husband
          
           ,
           the
           Devils
           were
           not
           gone
           so
           far
           ,
           but
           they
           might
           be
           recalled
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           so
           kind
           to
           yours
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           continue
           with
           you
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           command
           which
           was
           given
           him
           to
           leave
           you
           .
           I
           am
           too
           weak
           of
           my self
           to
           be
           concerned
           alone
           with
           you
           and
           him
           ;
           which
           obliges
           me
           to
           retire
           ,
           exposed
           as
           I
           am
           to
           such
           dangerous
           Forces
           .
           And
           I
           likewise
           retire
           ,
           
             say
             she
          
           ,
           with
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           
           that
           will
           not
           abandon
           me
           .
           He
           must
           be
           a
           very
           ill
           humour'd
           ,
           damn'd
           sort
           of
           a
           Devil
           indeed
           ,
           if
           he
           is
           not
           more
           tractable
           than
           so
           troublesome
           and
           so
           cursed
           a
           Husband
           .
           Then
           turning
           towards
           her
           Friend
           .
           Before
           I
           go
           ,
           
             said
             she
             to
             her
          
           ,
           I
           am
           glad
           I
           have
           an
           occasion
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           with
           freedom
           ,
           that
           I
           expected
           quite
           another
           Treatment
           from
           your
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           have
           forgot
           the
           interest
           which
           obliges
           you
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           Wives
           part
           against
           the
           violence
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           very
           strange
           thing
           to
           see
           my self
           run
           down
           by
           one
           that
           should
           support
           me
           .
           Adieu
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           adieu
           ;
           your
           visits
           do
           me
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           honour
           ,
           but
           one
           may
           very
           well
           dispense
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           no
           more
           good
           than
           this
           .
        
         
           This
           good
           ,
           but
           too
           discreet
           Lady
           was
           extreamly
           amaz'd
           ;
           instructed
           by
           her
           own
           experience
           ,
           that
           even
           Wisdom
           has
           its
           excess
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           one
           makes
           an
           ill
           use
           of
           ones
           Reason
           with
           those
           who
           have
           none
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           judge
           that
           she
           did
           not
           stay
           long
           alone
           in
           a
           House
           ,
           where
           nothing
           was
           talked
           of
           but
           Devils
           ,
           and
           nothing
           done
           but
           what
           was
           of
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           extravagance
           .
           The
           Husband
           passed
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           and
           all
           the
           Night
           in
           his
           
           Chamber
           ,
           ashamed
           of
           the
           short-liv'd
           joy
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           vexed
           at
           the
           present
           state
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           reflecting
           upon
           what
           might
           happen
           to
           him
           from
           this
           sudden
           return
           of
           his
           Wives
           distemper
           ,
           with
           great
           anxiety
           of
           Mind
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           agitation
           of
           the
           Wife
           had
           been
           much
           greater
           ,
           so
           it
           remain'd
           not
           so
           long
           ;
           so
           that
           return'd
           soon
           to
           her
           Senses
           ,
           she
           made
           sad
           reflections
           upon
           the
           loss
           of
           those
           Pleasures
           ,
           whereof
           she
           found
           her self
           depriv'd
           .
           There
           are
           certain
           tempers
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           few
           moments
           come
           to
           themselves
           again
           ,
           and
           demand
           of
           their
           Reason
           why
           they
           should
           sacrifice
           their
           Interest
           and
           their
           pleasure
           to
           a
           foolish
           Spirit
           of
           Contention
           that
           does
           them
           no
           good
           at
           all
           .
           This
           consideration
           that
           sometimes
           prevails
           with
           Women
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           a
           Nights
           when
           they
           cannot
           sleep
           ,
           had
           its
           desired
           effect
           upon
           our
           Lady
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           resigning
           her self
           up
           purely
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           she
           awaked
           her
           Husband
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           designing
           to
           ascribe
           all
           past
           disorders
           to
           a
           strange
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           neither
           Natural
           nor
           Human.
           
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           
             said
             she
          
           ,
           in
           the
           lucid
           interval
           I
           enjoy
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           our
           Spirits
           did
           
           not
           surrender
           themseves
           at
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Irish-Man
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           believe
           me
           ,
           my
           dear
           ,
           but
           too
           unhappy
           Husband
           ,
           we
           will
           return
           and
           ask
           him
           for
           a
           stronger
           and
           more
           effectual
           Charm.
           
        
         
           The
           poor
           Husband
           oppressed
           with
           grief
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           fainting
           under
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           destiny
           ,
           judge
           if
           he
           were
           not
           very
           glad
           to
           find
           so
           unexpected
           a
           calm
           ,
           and
           tenderly
           affected
           with
           this
           amorous
           return
           of
           his
           Spouses
           submission
           :
           Let
           us
           bemoan
           ,
           my
           Dear
           ,
           
             says
             he
             to
             her
          
           ,
           let
           us
           bemoan
           our
           common
           misfortunes
           ,
           and
           go
           a
           second
           time
           to
           search
           a
           remedy
           ,
           which
           the
           first
           could
           not
           give
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           was
           agreably
           surprised
           at
           this
           discourse
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           a
           troublesome
           Demon
           whose
           insults
           she
           expected
           ,
           she
           happily
           found
           a
           Man
           tender
           and
           compassionate
           ,
           who
           gave
           her
           Comfort
           for
           the
           Evil
           she
           had
           done
           him
           .
        
         
           They
           spent
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           in
           inspiring
           one
           another
           with
           a
           mutual
           confidence
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           placed
           all
           their
           hopes
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Physician
           ;
           they
           returned
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Monsieur
           de
           Comminges
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           
           seek
           a
           more
           powerful
           releif
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           they
           had
           experienc'd
           before
           .
        
         
           Scarce
           were
           they
           entered
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           the
           Irish-man
           perceived
           them
           ,
           and
           calling
           them
           pretty
           loud
           that
           he
           might
           be
           heard
           of
           all
           the
           Company
           ,
           Come
           ,
           
             says
             he
             to
             them
          
           ,
           and
           Publish
           the
           Wonders
           which
           are
           effected
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           acknowledgment
           to
           that
           all
           Puissant
           Virtue
           ,
           which
           has
           Delivered
           you
           from
           that
           miserable
           slavery
           under
           which
           ye
           groaned
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           immediately
           replied
           without
           consulting
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           the
           Testimony
           he
           demanded
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           a
           very
           fine
           one
           of
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           his
           skill
           .
           For
           in
           truth
           ,
           venerable
           Father
           ,
           
             added
             she
          
           ,
           since
           your
           fine
           Operation
           they
           have
           Tormented
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           spite
           ,
           more
           violently
           than
           ever
           .
        
         
           You
           are
           incredulous
           (
           
             cried
             out
             the
             good
             Irish-man
             in
             a
             wonderful
             passion
             ,
          
           )
           or
           at
           least
           ungrateful
           ,
           who
           maliciously
           deny
           those
           benefits
           ye
           have
           received
           .
           Approach
           hither
           ,
           approach
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           convict
           you
           both
           of
           incredulity
           ,
           or
           Malice
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           come
           near
           ,
           he
           nicely
           examined
           all
           the
           lines
           of
           their
           Faces
           .
           He
           particularly
           observed
           their
           Looks
           ,
           and
           as
           
           if
           he
           had
           discovered
           in
           the
           Apple
           of
           their
           Eyes
           some
           impression
           of
           these
           Spirits
           ;
           ye
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           
             says
             he
             ,
             all
             amaz'd
          
           ,
           ye
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           dislodg'd
           .
           They
           were
           too
           deeply
           rooted
           in
           your
           Bodies
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           hold
           fast
           indeed
           ,
           if
           I
           don't
           turn
           them
           out
           by
           the
           Virtue
           of
           a
           few
           words
           I
           am
           going
           to
           pronounce
           .
        
         
           Leave
           ,
           curst
           Race
           ,
           an
           Habitation
           of
           Repose
           too
           sweet
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           go
           and
           rave
           for
           ever
           in
           places
           where
           dwell
           Horrour
           ,
           Madness
           ,
           and
           Despair
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           done
           ,
           my
           Friends
           ,
           ye
           are
           most
           certainly
           Delivered
           :
           But
           return
           no
           more
           ,
           I
           intreat
           ye
           .
           I
           owe
           my
           time
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           ye
           have
           had
           as
           much
           of
           it
           as
           ye
           ought
           to
           have
           .
        
         
           Now
           our
           Patients
           supposed
           themselves
           at
           the
           end
           of
           all
           their
           Misfortunes
           :
           This
           day
           seemed
           to
           them
           as
           it
           were
           the
           first
           of
           their
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           the
           Night
           was
           expected
           with
           the
           same
           impatience
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           their
           Nuptials
           had
           been
           formerly
           .
           This
           Night
           so
           much
           desired
           came
           ,
           but
           Alas
           !
           how
           ill
           did
           it
           answer
           their
           desires
           ?
        
         
           Too
           much
           Love
           causes
           the
           shame
           of
           Lovers
           ,
           and
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           imagination
           of
           the
           Reader
           the
           great
           confusion
           of
           an
           Adventure
           .
        
         
           
           
             Where
             excess
             of
             desire
             ,
          
           
             Does
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           'T
           was
           happy
           for
           the
           Husband
           ,
           that
           the
           Wife
           accused
           the
           Devils
           that
           were
           innocent
           ;
           But
           our
           Physitian
           ,
           somuch
           celebrated
           abroad
           ,
           was
           no
           more
           in
           her
           esteem
           than
           a
           poor
           Irish-man
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           skill
           enough
           to
           conjure
           down
           an
           
             Ignis
             Fatuus
          
           .
           Sometimes
           she
           imputed
           to
           her self
           this
           non-performance
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           after
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Women
           ,
           who
           attribute
           to
           themselves
           ,
           in
           these
           occasions
           ,
           the
           failings
           of
           their
           Lovers
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           a
           perswasion
           they
           have
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Charms
           ought
           neither
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           infirmity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Witch-craft
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Wife
           ,
           who
           accused
           the
           Husband
           in
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           most
           innocent
           ,
           justifies
           him
           when
           he
           was
           most
           deficient
           in
           Family-Duties
           ,
           choosing
           rather
           to
           impute
           a
           Want
           of
           Love
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           a
           want
           of
           Charms
           in
           her self
           ,
           than
           to
           impute
           it
           to
           a
           real
           defect
           ,
           which
           would
           prove
           eternally
           destructive
           of
           her
           Pleasures
           .
           But
           as
           a
           Lady
           doth
           not
           willingly
           entertain
           a
           thought
           that
           hurts
           the
           Interest
           
           of
           her
           Beauty
           ;
           she
           immediately
           recalled
           in
           her
           mind
           the
           Malice
           of
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           her
           confusion
           into
           Anger
           against
           the
           Irish
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           expert
           enough
           to
           cure
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           
             said
             she
             blunty
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             inspir'd
             ,
          
           it
           is
           a
           long
           time
           since
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Irish
           Man
           has
           amus'd
           us
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           expect
           in
           vain
           our
           deliverance
           from
           him
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           be
           undeceived
           ;
           justice
           obliges
           us
           to
           undeceive
           others
           as
           well
           as
           our selves
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           known
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           vanity
           of
           these
           Quacks
           .
        
         
           Sweet-heart
           ,
           
             replyed
             the
             Husband
          
           ,
           't
           is
           undoubtedly
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           misfortune
           of
           this
           Night
           is
           the
           pure
           malice
           of
           our
           Devils
           .
           The
           Irishman
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           laugh
           at
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           ridicule
           him
           and
           us
           in
           their
           turn
           .
           You
           know
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           my self
           ;
           such
           a
           strange
           Impotence
           cou'd
           not
           naturally
           happen
           ,
           and
           behold
           how
           strangely
           Conjuration
           has
           prevail'd
           upon
           us
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           Sweet-heart
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           make
           your
           reproaches
           to
           this
           fine
           Physician
           ,
           take
           care
           that
           you
           descend
           not
           to
           any
           particulars
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           let
           nothing
           slip
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           which
           may
           tend
           to
           
           our
           shame
           .
           All
           Family
           secrets
           ought
           to
           be
           concealed
           :
           But
           this
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           manner
           than
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           offended
           upon
           seeing
           her self
           suspected
           of
           such
           an
           indiscretion
           :
           But
           not
           to
           embroil
           things
           anew
           ,
           that
           were
           tending
           to
           a
           good
           accommodation
           ,
           she
           promis'd
           so
           to
           manage
           her self
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Irish
             Man
          
           alone
           should
           find
           fault
           with
           her
           proceeding
           .
        
         
           We
           usually
           seek
           the
           Night
           to
           conceal
           our
           shame
           ,
           but
           the
           day
           here
           appeared
           to
           disperse
           it
           ;
           and
           these
           unhappy
           Persons
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           well
           recovered
           of
           their
           Misfortune
           ,
           got
           up
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           who
           enlivens
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           better
           success
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           They
           rose
           out
           of
           their
           Bed
           with
           more
           tranquillity
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           remained
           there
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           small
           Break-fast
           and
           a
           little
           Conversation
           to
           fortify
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           reconcile
           their
           Minds
           ,
           they
           went
           in
           peace
           and
           good
           Union
           towards
           the
           House
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           been
           twice
           with
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           had
           twice
           returned
           without
           any
           relief
           .
           They
           received
           advice
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish-man
           was
           gone
           to
           St.
           
           Iames's
           to
           perform
           some
           Wonders
           
           there
           ,
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           same
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           so
           well
           known
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           agreeable
           Man
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           Behold
           then
           some
           of
           the
           Prodigies
           which
           I
           remarked
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           with
           less
           credulity
           than
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           less
           prejudice
           than
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           .
        
         
           Already
           did
           the
           Blind
           suppose
           they
           saw
           that
           light
           they
           did
           not
           see
           ;
           already
           did
           the
           Deaf
           imagine
           they
           heard
           ,
           and
           heard
           not
           ;
           the
           Lame
           already
           thought
           they
           were
           grown
           well
           ,
           and
           the
           impotent
           resumed
           in
           imagination
           the
           first
           use
           of
           all
           their
           members
           .
           A
           strong
           Idea
           of
           Health
           had
           made
           the
           Sick
           forget
           their
           Distempers
           ;
           and
           imagination
           which
           was
           no
           less
           active
           in
           the
           curious
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Sick
           ,
           gave
           the
           first
           ,
           a
           false
           prospect
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           seeing
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           a
           false
           Cure
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           being
           Cured
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Irish-man
           upon
           our
           minds
           :
           Such
           was
           the
           force
           of
           our
           Minds
           upon
           our
           Senses
           .
           Thus
           nothing
           was
           the
           Subject
           ,
           but
           Prodigies
           ;
           and
           these
           Prodigies
           came
           from
           so
           great
           an
           Authority
           ,
           that
           the
           astonished
           multitude
           receiv'd
           them
           with
           submission
           ,
           whilst
           
           some
           more
           knowing
           Persons
           durst
           not
           reject
           them
           by
           their
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           A
           Timerous
           and
           slavish
           knowledge
           always
           pays
           respect
           to
           an
           imperious
           and
           Authoriz'd
           Errour
           :
           The
           Soul
           was
           feeble
           ,
           where
           the
           understanding
           was
           sound
           ;
           and
           they
           ,
           who
           saw
           best
           in
           their
           imaginary
           Cures
           ,
           were
           afraid
           to
           declare
           their
           real
           Sentiments
           amongst
           a
           prejudiced
           and
           Inchanted
           people
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           triumph
           of
           the
           Irish-man
           ,
           when
           our
           Couple
           couragiously
           broke
           through
           the
           crowd
           in
           order
           to
           come
           and
           insult
           over
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Art
           not
           thou
           ashamed
           ,
           
             said
             the
             Wife
             to
             him
          
           ,
           to
           abuse
           the
           simple
           and
           credulous
           People
           as
           thou
           dost
           ,
           by
           the
           ostentation
           of
           a
           power
           ,
           which
           thou
           never
           didst
           enjoy
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           directed
           our
           Devils
           to
           leave
           us
           in
           Repose
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           only
           Tormented
           us
           the
           more
           .
           Thou
           hast
           commanded
           them
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           and
           they
           persist
           to
           remain
           notwithstanding
           thy
           orders
           ,
           equally
           deriding
           our
           sottish
           credulity
           ,
           and
           thy
           ineffectual
           impotence
           .
        
         
           The
           Husband
           continued
           the
           same
           reproaches
           with
           the
           same
           contempt
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           refuse
           him
           the
           name
           of
           Impostor
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           need
           of
           Capacity
           ,
           
             said
             
             he
          
           ,
           for
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           and
           this
           miserable
           wretch
           had
           none
           .
        
         
           The
           Physician
           lost
           his
           Speech
           in
           losing
           the
           Authority
           which
           made
           him
           venerable
           ;
           and
           this
           formidable
           Power
           ,
           establish'd
           only
           in
           a
           superstitious
           Subjection
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           came
           to
           nothing
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           there
           appeared
           persons
           bold
           enough
           to
           disown
           it
           ;
           surpriz'd
           ,
           nonplust
           ,
           confounded
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           at
           the
           Back-door
           .
        
         
           His
           confusion
           extreamly
           mortified
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           there
           being
           nothing
           that
           the
           mind
           of
           Man
           receives
           with
           so
           much
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           the
           opinion
           of
           Miraculous
           things
           ,
           nor
           leaves
           with
           more
           difficulty
           and
           concern
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           ,
           he
           soon
           plac'd
           this
           Physician
           in
           the
           rank
           of
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           tryed
           ;
           being
           resolved
           for
           the
           future
           to
           keep
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           without
           an
           ambition
           to
           make
           use
           of
           New
           Comers
           ,
           meerly
           because
           they
           were
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           company
           retired
           ,
           ashamed
           of
           their
           easiness
           to
           be
           abus'd
           ,
           and
           yet
           vexed
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Error
           .
           Our
           married
           couple
           ,
           glorious
           and
           Triumphant
           ,
           enjoyed
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Victory
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Devils
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           ,
           who
           passed
           from
           one
           Opinion
           to
           another
           ,
           with
           an
           incredible
           facility
           ,
           quitted
           his
           former
           belief
           of
           our
           Miracle-monger
           ,
           to
           give
           himself
           the
           pleasure
           of
           laughing
           with
           me
           ,
           at
           what
           had
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           At
           my
           breaking
           out
           into
           a
           sudden
           fit
           of
           laughter
           ,
           the
           Husband
           turned
           his
           Head
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           ,
           he
           came
           civilly
           to
           excuse
           himself
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           at
           his
           House
           ,
           without
           asking
           his
           permission
           .
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           replyed
           to
           him
           very
           civilly
           ,
           giving
           him
           thanks
           not
           only
           for
           having
           disabused
           the
           publick
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           having
           undeceiv'd
           himself
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           immediately
           took
           her
           part
           in
           the
           Conversation
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           render
           it
           less
           agreeable
           ;
           for
           altho'
           she
           was
           really
           extravagant
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           a
           sort
           of
           extravagance
           which
           did
           not
           proceed
           so
           much
           from
           her
           Mind
           ,
           as
           from
           her
           Humour
           :
           But
           now
           she
           took
           care
           to
           conceal
           it
           ;
           and
           we
           talk'd
           of
           nothing
           but
           mirth
           and
           pleasantry
           ,
           when
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           entertain'd
           them
           with
           the
           the
           gravest
           discourse
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           I
           little
           expected
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           a
           person
           of
           an
           acknowledging
           temper
           ,
           
             said
             he
             to
             them
          
           ,
           and
           I
           should
           be
           
           ungrateful
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           draw
           you
           from
           your
           Error
           ,
           after
           the
           obligation
           I
           am
           under
           to
           you
           for
           having
           drawn
           me
           from
           mine
           .
           Is
           it
           possible
           that
           ye
           should
           have
           Devils
           in
           reality
           ?
           As
           if
           it
           was
           not
           enough
           for
           your
           own
           Minds
           to
           torment
           ye
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           must
           be
           something
           else
           ,
           besides
           a
           long
           Marriage
           ,
           to
           afford
           ye
           that
           trouble
           ,
           which
           has
           harrassed
           you
           this
           pretty
           while
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Man
           ,
           but
           is
           sometimes
           at
           a
           loss
           with
           himself
           .
           The
           wisest
           are
           weary
           of
           themselves
           after
           they
           have
           been
           weary
           of
           others
           .
           And
           would
           ye
           have
           a
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           who
           are
           almost
           always
           of
           different
           minds
           ,
           and
           different
           humours
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           live
           eternally
           together
           without
           disgust
           ,
           without
           offence
           ,
           and
           without
           disputes
           ?
           Believe
           me
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           of
           a
           hundred
           married
           couple
           ,
           fourscore
           and
           ten
           at
           least
           are
           possessed
           ,
           after
           your
           fashion
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           intervening
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           The
           only
           difference
           I
           find
           between
           you
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           suffer
           their
           misfortunes
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           conceal
           them
           with
           discretion
           ,
           whereas
           you
           importune
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           for
           yours
           ,
           in
           accusing
           Demons
           that
           are
           innocent
           of
           your
           unhappiness
           ,
           and
           in
           going
           to
           seek
           a
           supernatural
           assistance
           when
           there
           is
           no
           occasion
           for
           it
           .
        
         
         
           That
           which
           was
           a
           great
           Prodigy
           ,
           was
           the
           alteration
           of
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           upon
           the
           Discourse
           of
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           ;
           they
           look'd
           upon
           themselves
           with
           astonishment
           ,
           asham'd
           of
           having
           been
           their
           own
           Devils
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           nothing
           of
           Possession
           ,
           but
           the
           contrariety
           of
           their
           Humours
           .
        
         
           The
           Husband
           was
           the
           first
           who
           returned
           from
           his
           confusion
           to
           give
           a
           thousand
           thanks
           to
           Mr.
           d'Aubigny
           ,
           for
           having
           given
           them
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           their
           misfortune
           .
           But
           ,
           
             replyed
             the
             Wife
          
           ,
           doth
           this
           knowledge
           make
           us
           e're
           the
           less
           unhappy
           ?
           And
           have
           we
           not
           as
           much
           need
           of
           a
           remedy
           against
           the
           torment
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           as
           we
           supposed
           we
           had
           against
           that
           of
           the
           Devils
           ?
        
         
           When
           I
           observed
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           just
           ready
           to
           say
           something
           pleasant
           upon
           a
           Subject
           that
           was
           sufficiently
           so
           ;
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           preserve
           to
           him
           the
           merit
           of
           a
           gravity
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           ordinary
           with
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           immediately
           took
           up
           the
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Remedies
           one
           can
           seek
           against
           a
           troublesome
           Marriage
           ,
           I
           know
           none
           ,
           
             said
             I
             to
             them
          
           ,
           more
           sure
           ,
           nor
           more
           wisely
           practised
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           believing
           ones
           self
           
           more
           happy
           than
           others
           ;
           and
           to
           remain
           in
           this
           Error
           ,
           in
           case
           one
           is
           mistaken
           in
           it
           ,
           you
           will
           like
           an
           English
           Proverb
           ,
           better
           than
           all
           the
           Reasons
           I
           can
           alledge
           to
           you
           .
           
             He
             that
             lives
             in
             this
             World
             without
             being
             deceived
             ,
             is
             an
             unhappy
             Man.
             
          
           To
           see
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Deceit
           goes
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           your
           Enemies
           makes
           himself
           agreeable
           ,
           when
           he
           imposes
           upon
           ye
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           of
           your
           Friends
           seldom
           undeceive
           ye
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           offended
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           ,
           weary
           of
           his
           gravity
           ,
           was
           now
           minded
           to
           end
           the
           Conference
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           usual
           civilities
           at
           parting
           ,
           every
           one
           returned
           to
           his
           home
           ,
           extreamly
           well
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
             d'
             Aubigny
          
           had
           afterwards
           a
           very
           particular
           Conference
           with
           the
           Woman
           ,
           and
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           Rules
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           all
           that
           happen'd
           during
           their
           imaginary
           Possession
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           LETTER
           To
           Monsieur
           D'OLONNE
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           AS
           soon
           as
           I
           heard
           of
           your
           disgrace
           ,
           I
           gave
           my self
           the
           honour
           of
           writeing
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           testify
           my
           great
           concern
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           I
           write
           to
           you
           at
           present
           to
           let
           you
           know
           that
           you
           ought
           at
           least
           to
           avoid
           so
           troublesome
           a
           Companion
           as
           Melancholy
           is
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           it
           is
           not
           in
           your
           power
           to
           relish
           any
           joy
           .
        
         
           If
           such
           valuable
           commodities
           ,
           as
           Men
           of
           good
           Sense
           are
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           place
           where
           you
           are
           ,
           their
           Conversation
           may
           in
           some
           manner
           repair
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Correspondences
           you
           have
           quitted
           .
           And
           if
           you
           find
           none
           there
           ,
           Books
           and
           good
           chear
           may
           be
           a
           great
           assistance
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           give
           no
           ordinary
           consolation
           .
        
         
           I
           speak
           to
           you
           like
           a
           Master
           that
           designs
           
           to
           prescribe
           Lessons
           :
           not
           that
           I
           presume
           much
           upon
           the
           force
           of
           my
           Reasoning
           ,
           but
           I
           fancy
           I
           have
           some
           right
           to
           assume
           an
           Authority
           over
           persons
           that
           are
           Unfortunate
           ,
           by
           the
           long
           experience
           I
           have
           had
           of
           Misfortunes
           and
           unhappy
           Revolutions
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           Books
           you
           are
           to
           choose
           for
           your
           entertainment
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           apply
           your self
           principally
           to
           those
           that
           strike
           in
           with
           your
           humour
           by
           their
           agreements
           ,
           rather
           than
           those
           that
           pretend
           to
           fortify
           your
           Mind
           by
           Arguments
           and
           Reasons
           .
           The
           last
           engage
           with
           your
           Distemper
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           done
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           in
           whom
           this
           troublesome
           Scene
           is
           Acted
           ;
           The
           first
           makes
           it
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           make
           a
           sentiment
           of
           Joy
           succeed
           to
           an
           obliterated
           Grief
           .
        
         
           Systems
           of
           Morality
           are
           only
           proper
           to
           set
           the
           Conscience
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           retrieve
           it
           from
           confusion
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           seen
           several
           grave
           and
           composed
           Men
           come
           out
           of
           its
           School
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           over-stocked
           with
           the
           Rules
           of
           a
           prudent
           behaviour
           .
        
         
           Your
           true
           Men
           of
           Sense
           need
           not
           hunt
           Books
           to
           read
           these
           Lessons
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           make
           Lessons
           for
           themselves
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           know
           what
           's
           good
           by
           the
           singular
           
           exactness
           of
           their
           Taste
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           disposed
           to
           it
           by
           their
           own
           voluntary
           motion
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           there
           are
           certain
           occasions
           ,
           wherein
           such
           assistances
           are
           not
           to
           be
           rejected
           ;
           but
           where
           it
           is
           a
           Man's
           fortune
           to
           have
           need
           of
           its
           aid
           ,
           he
           may
           easily
           deliver
           himself
           from
           these
           perplexities
           .
           If
           you
           were
           reduced
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           having
           your
           Veins
           opened
           ,
           I
           would
           permit
           you
           to
           read
           Seneca
           ,
           and
           to
           imitate
           him
           :
           Yet
           would
           I
           choose
           rather
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           carelessness
           of
           Petronius
           ,
           than
           to
           study
           for
           a
           constancy
           which
           is
           not
           obtain'd
           without
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           were
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           devote
           your self
           for
           your
           Country
           ;
           I
           would
           advise
           you
           to
           read
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           lives
           of
           those
           Romans
           ,
           who
           courted
           a
           glorious
           Death
           for
           the
           good
           of
           their
           Nation
           :
           But
           considering
           your
           present
           Circumstances
           ,
           I
           think
           you
           lie
           under
           an
           Obligation
           to
           live
           for
           your self
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           the
           remainder
           of
           your
           life
           as
           agreeably
           as
           you
           can
           .
        
         
           Now
           things
           being
           in
           this
           scituation
           ,
           leave
           off
           all
           study
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           contribute
           to
           the
           lessening
           of
           your
           troubles
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           regaining
           of
           your
           Pleasures
           .
           You
           will
           seek
           for
           Constancy
           
           in
           Seneca
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           nothing
           in
           him
           but
           severity
           .
           Plutarch
           will
           be
           less
           troublesome
           ,
           however
           he
           will
           make
           you
           grave
           and
           serious
           ,
           rather
           than
           sedate
           .
        
         
           Montagne
           will
           instruct
           you
           better
           in
           what
           relates
           to
           Man
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           this
           rational
           Tool
           ,
           this
           Man
           with
           all
           his
           mighty
           stock
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           usefull
           indeed
           in
           good
           Fortune
           to
           teach
           him
           moderation
           ,
           has
           nothing
           but
           sad
           and
           afflicting
           Thoughts
           ,
           which
           serve
           to
           deject
           him
           in
           the
           bad
           .
        
         
           Let
           not
           the
           unhappy
           then
           seek
           in
           Books
           to
           be
           disturbed
           at
           Our
           Miseries
           ,
           but
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           Our
           follies
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           you
           will
           prefer
           the
           Reading
           of
           
             Lucian
             ,
             Petronius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           
             Seneca
             ,
             Plutarch
          
           ,
           and
           Montagne
           .
           But
           I
           recommend
           to
           you
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           above
           all
           .
           What
           pressure
           soe're
           of
           affliction
           you
           have
           ,
           the
           fineness
           of
           his
           ridicule
           will
           insensibly
           conduct
           you
           to
           the
           taste
           of
           Joy.
           
        
         
           You
           will
           tell
           me
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           of
           so
           pleasant
           and
           easie
           a
           humour
           in
           my
           own
           Misfortunes
           ,
           as
           I
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           yours
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           indecent
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           afford
           all
           his
           concern
           to
           his
           own
           unhappiness
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           
           preserves
           an
           indifference
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           even
           a
           gayety
           for
           the
           misfortune
           of
           his
           Friends
           .
           I
           should
           agree
           with
           you
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           if
           I
           behaved
           my self
           so
           :
           But
           I
           can
           affirm
           to
           you
           with
           reality
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           less
           concerned
           at
           your
           Exile
           than
           your self
           ;
           and
           the
           joy
           which
           I
           advise
           you
           to
           ,
           is
           in
           order
           to
           have
           a
           share
           of
           it
           my self
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           see
           you
           capable
           of
           receiving
           any
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           what
           relates
           to
           my
           Misfortunes
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           formerly
           appeared
           to
           you
           more
           afflicted
           under
           them
           ,
           than
           I
           seem
           to
           you
           at
           present
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           that
           I
           was
           so
           in
           effect
           .
           I
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           disgraces
           exacted
           from
           us
           the
           decorum
           of
           a
           Melancholy
           Air
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           apparent
           Mortification
           was
           a
           respect
           we
           owe
           to
           the
           will
           of
           Superiors
           ,
           who
           seldom
           think
           fit
           to
           punish
           us
           without
           a
           design
           to
           afflict
           us
           .
           But
           then
           you
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           under
           this
           sad
           out-side
           and
           Mortified
           Countenance
           ,
           I
           gave
           my self
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           I
           could
           find
           in
           my self
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Pleasure
           I
           could
           take
           in
           the
           correspondence
           of
           my
           Friends
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           found
           the
           vanity
           of
           that
           grave
           temper
           we
           learn
           from
           Morality
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           ridiculous
           my self
           ,
           if
           I
           continued
           
           so
           serious
           a
           discourse
           ;
           upon
           this
           score
           I
           shall
           quit
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           some
           Counsels
           that
           shall
           be
           less
           troublesome
           ,
           than
           Instructions
           .
        
         
           Adapt
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           possibly
           you
           can
           ,
           your
           Palate
           and
           Appetite
           to
           your
           Health
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           great
           secret
           to
           be
           able
           to
           reconcile
           the
           agreeable
           and
           the
           necessary
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           almost
           always
           repugnant
           and
           opposite
           .
        
         
           Yet
           after
           all
           ,
           to
           arrive
           to
           this
           great
           secret
           ,
           or
           mistery
           ,
           we
           want
           nothing
           but
           Sobriety
           and
           Judgment
           ;
           and
           what
           ought
           not
           a
           sensible
           man
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           learn
           to
           chuse
           those
           delicious
           Dishes
           at
           his
           Meals
           ,
           which
           will
           keep
           both
           his
           Mind
           and
           Body
           in
           a
           good
           disposition
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Day
           ?
        
         
           A
           man
           may
           be
           Sober
           without
           being
           Delicate
           ;
           but
           he
           can
           never
           be
           Delicate
           without
           being
           Sober
           .
           Happy
           is
           the
           Person
           that
           enjoys
           both
           these
           qualities
           together
           !
           He
           doth
           not
           separate
           his
           Diet
           from
           his
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Spare
           no
           cost
           to
           obtain
           the
           Wines
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           were
           you
           200
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           .
           Those
           of
           Burgundy
           have
           lost
           all
           their
           credit
           with
           Men
           of
           good
           taste
           ,
           and
           scarce
           do
           they
           preserve
           a
           small
           remainder
           
           of
           their
           old
           Reputation
           with
           the
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           Province
           that
           affords
           excellent
           Wines
           for
           all
           Seasons
           ,
           but
           Champagne
           .
           It
           furnishes
           us
           with
           the
           Wine
           of
           
             Ay
             ,
             Avenet
             ,
             Douillé
          
           till
           Spring
           ;
           
             Tessy
             ,
             Sellery
          
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Year
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           demand
           of
           me
           which
           of
           all
           these
           Wines
           I
           prefer
           ,
           without
           falling
           into
           the
           several
           tastes
           ,
           which
           are
           introduced
           by
           those
           who
           have
           a
           false
           sense
           of
           delicacy
           ;
           I
           will
           affirm
           to
           you
           that
           the
           good
           Wine
           of
           Ay
           is
           the
           most
           natural
           of
           all
           Wines
           ,
           the
           most
           wholsome
           ,
           the
           most
           extracted
           from
           all
           Terrene
           smell
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           exquisite
           agreeableness
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           Peach-taste
           which
           is
           peculiar
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           tastes
           .
        
         
           L.
           X.
           C.
           V.
           F.
           I.
           and
           H.
           VIII
           .
           had
           each
           of
           them
           their
           several
           Houses
           in
           Ay
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           more
           curious
           making
           of
           their
           Wines
           .
           Amongst
           the
           greatest
           affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           those
           Princes
           were
           concerned
           to
           disentangle
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           the
           least
           of
           their
           cares
           to
           have
           some
           of
           the
           Wine
           of
           Ay.
           
        
         
           Express
           but
           little
           curiosity
           for
           extraordinary
           dishes
           ,
           and
           show
           much
           choice
           in
           what
           may
           be
           obtained
           with
           convenience
           .
           A
           good
           
           wholsome
           ,
           natural
           Pottage
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           too
           high
           nor
           too
           little
           seasoned
           ,
           nor
           too
           much
           Jelly
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           for
           common
           use
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           exactness
           of
           its
           taste
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           its
           use
           .
        
         
           Mutton
           tender
           and
           juicy
           ,
           good
           sucking
           Veal
           ,
           white
           and
           curious
           ;
           your
           Barn-door
           Fowls
           ,
           your
           fat
           Quail
           taken
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           your
           Pheasant
           ,
           Partridge
           ,
           and
           Rabbet
           ,
           all
           which
           have
           an
           agreeable
           Savour
           in
           their
           taste
           ,
           are
           the
           true
           Meats
           which
           are
           able
           to
           furnish
           your
           Table
           all
           the
           different
           Seasons
           of
           the
           Year
           .
           Your
           Wood-Hen
           particularly
           ,
           is
           estimable
           for
           its
           excellency
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           to
           be
           sought
           after
           where
           you
           are
           ,
           or
           where
           I
           am
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           great
           rarity
           .
        
         
           If
           an
           indispensible
           necessity
           obliges
           you
           to
           dine
           with
           some
           of
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           shall
           have
           excused
           themselves
           from
           the
           Arrier-ban
           either
           by
           their
           Money
           ,
           or
           their
           address
           ,
           you
           may
           commend
           the
           Hare
           ,
           the
           Stag
           ,
           the
           Roe-Buck
           ,
           the
           Wild-boar
           ,
           but
           eat
           none
           of
           them
           :
           Let
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           nets
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           praises
           .
           Of
           all
           Black-Meats
           ,
           the
           Snipe
           alone
           is
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           in
           Favour
           of
           
           its
           taste
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           somewhat
           prejudicial
           to
           Health
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           mixtures
           and
           Kitchin-compositions
           ,
           called
           
           Ragoo's
           ,
           or
           Out-works
           ,
           pass
           with
           you
           for
           a
           sort
           of
           Poison
           .
           If
           you
           eat
           but
           a
           little
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           do
           you
           but
           a
           little
           harm
           ;
           If
           you
           eat
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           it
           's
           impossible
           but
           their
           Pepper
           ,
           their
           Vinegar
           ,
           and
           their
           Onions
           must
           Ruine
           your
           taste
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           soon
           cause
           an
           alteration
           in
           your
           Health
           .
        
         
           Your
           Sauces
           ,
           if
           you
           make
           them
           as
           simple
           and
           plain
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           can
           do
           no
           great
           harm
           .
        
         
           Salt
           and
           Orange
           are
           the
           most
           General
           and
           most
           natural
           Seasonings
           .
        
         
           Fine
           Herbs
           are
           wholsomer
           ,
           and
           have
           something
           in
           them
           more
           exquisite
           than
           Spices
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           not
           equally
           proper
           in
           all
           things
           .
           One
           must
           employ
           them
           with
           Judgment
           in
           Meats
           where
           they
           are
           most
           agreeable
           ;
           and
           distribute
           them
           with
           so
           much
           discretion
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           improve
           the
           proper
           taste
           of
           the
           Meat
           ,
           without
           making
           their
           own
           discerned
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           Discoursed
           to
           you
           of
           the
           Quality
           of
           Wines
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           Meats
           ,
           't
           is
           necessary
           to
           come
           to
           
           the
           most
           proper
           counsel
           for
           the
           agreement
           of
           Taste
           and
           Health
           .
        
         
           Let
           Nature
           incite
           you
           to
           drink
           and
           eat
           by
           a
           secret
           disposition
           ,
           which
           is
           lightly
           perceived
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           press
           you
           to
           it
           through
           necessity
           .
        
         
           Where
           there
           is
           no
           Appitite
           ,
           the
           most
           wholesome
           nourishment
           is
           capable
           of
           hurting
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           agreeable
           of
           disgusting
           us
           .
        
         
           Where
           there
           is
           hunger
           ,
           the
           necessity
           of
           eating
           is
           an
           Evil
           which
           causes
           another
           after
           the
           Meal
           is
           over
           ,
           by
           having
           forced
           a
           man
           to
           an
           excess
           of
           Eating
           .
        
         
           The
           Appetite
           prepares
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           ,
           an
           exercise
           for
           our
           heat
           in
           the
           digestion
           :
           Whereas
           Greediness
           prepares
           Labour
           and
           Pains
           for
           it
           .
           The
           way
           to
           keep
           us
           always
           in
           an
           agreeable
           disposition
           ,
           is
           to
           suffer
           neither
           too
           much
           emptiness
           ,
           nor
           too
           much
           repletion
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Nature
           may
           never
           have
           wherewithal
           to
           fill
           it self
           greedily
           with
           what
           it
           wants
           ,
           nor
           to
           ease
           it self
           with
           eagerness
           of
           its
           oppression
           .
        
         
           Behold
           all
           the
           Counsels
           that
           my
           experience
           has
           been
           able
           to
           furnish
           me
           with
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           reading
           and
           good
           chear
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           end
           without
           giving
           you
           a
           word
           or
           two
           concerning
           Love.
           
        
         
         
           If
           you
           have
           a
           Mistress
           at
           Paris
           ,
           forget
           her
           as
           soon
           as
           possibly
           you
           can
           ;
           for
           she
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           change
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           good
           to
           prevent
           the
           unfaithful
           .
        
         
           A
           Person
           aimable
           at
           Court
           will
           be
           Lov'd
           there
           ,
           and
           where
           she
           is
           Loved
           ,
           she
           Loves
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           preserve
           a
           Passion
           for
           persons
           that
           are
           absent
           ,
           raise
           but
           little
           in
           those
           who
           see
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           Loves
           for
           the
           absent
           is
           less
           an
           Honour
           to
           their
           Constancy
           ,
           than
           a
           Scandal
           to
           their
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           whether
           your
           Mistress
           lov's
           another
           ,
           or
           whether
           she
           Loves
           you
           still
           ,
           good
           Sense
           ought
           to
           make
           you
           leave
           her
           as
           deceitful
           ,
           or
           contemned
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           in
           case
           you
           live
           to
           see
           an
           end
           of
           your
           disgrace
           ,
           you
           ought
           not
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           your
           Love
           ;
           so
           short
           an
           absence
           excites
           passions
           ,
           whereas
           a
           long
           one
           destroys
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           way
           soever
           your
           mind
           turns
           ,
           give
           not
           a
           new
           weight
           to
           it
           by
           the
           ponderousness
           of
           too
           serious
           things
           .
           Disgrace
           carries
           but
           too
           much
           heaviness
           along
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Do
           in
           your
           Exile
           ,
           what
           Petronius
           did
           at
           his
           Death
           .
           
             Amove
             res
             serias
             ,
             quibus
             gravitas
             ,
             &
             constantiae
             gloria
             peti
             solet
             .
             Tibi
             ,
             
             ut
             illi
             ,
             Levia
             Carmina
             ,
             &
             faciles
             versus
             .
          
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           whose
           Misfortunes
           ,
           have
           rendered
           them
           devout
           by
           a
           certain
           compassion
           ,
           and
           a
           secret
           pitty
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           entertain
           for
           himself
           ,
           proper
           enough
           to
           dispose
           Men
           to
           a
           more
           Religious
           Life
           .
           Never
           did
           my
           disgraces
           give
           me
           this
           sort
           of
           compassion
           .
        
         
           Nature
           has
           not
           made
           me
           Sensible
           enough
           of
           my
           own
           Misfortunes
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           my
           Friends
           might
           be
           able
           to
           excite
           in
           me
           those
           tender
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           those
           nice
           afflictions
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           Devotions
           are
           formed
           in
           process
           of
           time
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           never
           advise
           any
           one
           to
           resist
           that
           devotion
           ,
           which
           is
           formed
           out
           of
           compassion
           ,
           nor
           that
           which
           gives
           us
           an
           assurance
           .
        
         
           Both
           the
           one
           and
           'tother
           agreeably
           touch
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           confirm
           the
           Mind
           in
           a
           sweet
           Repose
           ;
           but
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           unhappy
           ,
           ought
           to
           defend
           themselves
           with
           care
           from
           a
           superstitious
           Devotion
           ,
           least
           it
           should
           mingle
           its
           blackness
           with
           that
           of
           their
           Misfortune
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           PLEASURE
           that
           WOMEN
           Take
           in
           their
           BEAUTY
           .
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           BROWN
           .
        
         
           THERE
           is
           nothing
           so
           natural
           to
           persons
           of
           the
           Fair
           Sex
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           a
           pleasure
           in
           their
           own
           Beauty
           .
           They
           please
           themselves
           as
           much
           as
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           others
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           first
           that
           discover
           their
           own
           Charms
           ,
           and
           fall
           in
           Love
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           motions
           of
           this
           self-love
           are
           so
           sweet
           and
           so
           pleasing
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           
           scarce
           sensible
           ;
           for
           self-love
           only
           flatters
           ;
           but
           Love
           of
           another
           nature
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           visit
           us
           ,
           makes
           us
           feel
           it
           with
           a
           Vengeance
           .
        
         
           This
           first
           sort
           of
           Love
           is
           congenial
           to
           all
           Women
           ,
           it
           is
           naturally
           formed
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           has
           themselves
           only
           for
           its
           Object
           .
           The
           second
           comes
           from
           without
           ,
           and
           is
           either
           caused
           by
           a
           secret
           sympathy
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           an
           amorous
           impression
           .
        
         
           The
           one
           is
           a
           Good
           that
           only
           occasions
           Pleasure
           ,
           but
           yet
           it
           is
           always
           a
           Good
           ,
           and
           lasts
           as
           long
           as
           their
           Beauty
           does
           .
           The
           other
           is
           capable
           of
           touching
           them
           more
           sensibly
           ,
           but
           is
           more
           subject
           to
           change
           and
           alteration
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           advantage
           of
           duration
           ,
           which
           the
           pleasure
           that
           the
           Ladies
           take
           in
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           has
           above
           the
           influence
           of
           an
           Amour
           ,
           we
           may
           add
           the
           following
           one
           ,
           viz.
           That
           a
           Beautiful
           Woman
           is
           more
           concerned
           to
           preserve
           her
           Beauty
           than
           her
           Lover
           ;
           and
           shews
           less
           tenderness
           for
           a
           Heart
           already
           vanquish'd
           ,
           than
           she
           expresses
           vanity
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           in
           extending
           her
           Conquests
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           she
           may
           very
           well
           be
           allowed
           to
           be
           sensible
           for
           her
           Gallant
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           she
           will
           sooner
           resolve
           to
           suffer
           the
           loss
           
           of
           what
           she
           loves
           ,
           than
           lose
           and
           ruine
           what
           causes
           her
           to
           be
           beloved
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           sort
           of
           a
           pleasure
           ,
           tho'
           't
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           impossible
           truly
           to
           describe
           it
           ,
           which
           we
           feel
           in
           deploring
           the
           death
           of
           one
           we
           love
           .
        
         
           Our
           Love
           supplies
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Lover
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           grief
           ;
           and
           thence
           proceeds
           that
           affection
           to
           this
           mourning
           which
           has
           its
           Charms
           .
        
         
           
             Cease
             ,
             Thyrsis
             ,
             cease
             ,
             by
             an
             ill
             tim'd
             relief
             ,
          
           
             To
             rob
             me
             of
             my
             best
             Companion
             ,
             Grief
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             to
             me
             all
             lovely
             does
             appear
             ,
          
           
             It
             fills
             the
             place
             of
             what
             I
             held
             so
             dear
             .
          
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           not
           so
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           Beauty
           .
           This
           loss
           is
           a
           full
           consummation
           of
           all
           other
           Calamities
           ;
           it
           cruelly
           robbs
           the
           Ladies
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           ever
           receiving
           any
           pleasure
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           .
        
         
           As
           long
           as
           a
           Woman
           is
           in
           full
           possession
           of
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           no
           Misfortune
           can
           befall
           her
           ,
           which
           she
           cannot
           in
           some
           measure
           alleviate
           .
           But
           when
           once
           that
           Blessing
           has
           left
           her
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           advantages
           of
           Fortune
           will
           never
           be
           able
           to
           give
           her
           any
           tolerable
           satisfaction
           .
           Where-ever
           she
           goes
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           of
           what
           
           
           
           
           
           she
           has
           lost
           ,
           or
           the
           consideration
           of
           whashe
           is
           at
           present
           ,
           will
           give
           her
           a
           thou
           sand
           uneasinesses
           .
        
         
           In
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           her
           best
           remedy
           will
           be
           to
           employ
           all
           her
           discretion
           to
           make
           her self
           easie
           under
           that
           unfortunate
           Condition
           .
           But
           alass
           !
           what
           an
           unpalatable
           remedy
           is
           it
           for
           a
           Woman
           ,
           who
           has
           once
           been
           adored
           ,
           to
           abandon
           so
           dear
           a
           vanity
           ,
           and
           come
           back
           to
           her
           Reason
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           new
           and
           mortifying
           experiment
           this
           ,
           after
           a
           person
           has
           been
           used
           to
           entertain
           her self
           with
           such
           agreeable
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Tears
           that
           beautiful
           Eyes
           reserve
           ,
           are
           spent
           in
           bewailing
           themselves
           ,
           after
           they
           are
           effaced
           out
           of
           all
           Hearts
           .
           The
           only
           person
           that
           still
           laments
           a
           lost
           Beauty
           ,
           is
           the
           miserable
           Possessor
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           our
           best
           Poets
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           comfort
           a
           great
           Queen
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Royal
           Spouse
           ,
           would
           make
           her
           asham'd
           of
           the
           extravagance
           of
           her
           Affection
           ,
           by
           citing
           to
           her
           the
           Example
           of
           a
           certain
           Princess
           in
           despair
           ,
           who
           so
           wholly
           abandon'd
           her self
           to
           this
           weakness
           ,
           that
           she
           reproached
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           accused
           the
           Gods
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           
           
             Boldly
             she
             charges
             every
             Power
             above
             .
          
           
             (
             So
             much
             her
             Reason's
             govern'd
             by
             her
             Love.
             )
          
           
             With
             all
             that
             fruitful
             anger
             can
             inspire
             ,
          
           
             When
             Grief
             indulg'd
             ,
             renews
             the
             glowing
             Fire
             .
          
        
         
           But
           finding
           that
           the
           horrour
           of
           Impiety
           was
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           make
           any
           impression
           on
           a
           mind
           so
           disordered
           by
           grief
           ;
           for
           his
           last
           and
           concluding
           Reason
           ,
           he
           represents
           to
           her
           that
           it
           was
           her
           Interest
           to
           be
           sedate
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           better
           a
           remedy
           against
           this
           excess
           ,
           but
           to
           put
           her
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           great
           injury
           it
           did
           her
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           
             Those
             charming
             Locks
             the
             rudest
             Hands
             would
             spare
             ,
          
           
             And
             yet
             they
             suffer
             by
             your
             own
             despair
             .
          
           
             Alass
             !
             what
             Crimes
             have
             those
             fair
             Tresses
             done
             ?
          
           
             Think
             what
             a
             train
             of
             Conquests
             they
             have
             won
             .
          
           
             Is
             grief
             so
             cruel
             ,
             or
             your
             rage
             so
             blind
             ,
          
           
             That
             to
             your self
             you
             must
             be
             thus
             unkind
             ?
          
        
         
           He
           excused
           the
           Ladies
           for
           paying
           some
           
           Tribute
           to
           their
           Sorrow
           ,
           but
           he
           never
           pardons
           them
           the
           Sin
           of
           making
           themselves
           less
           amiable
           .
           This
           is
           a
           Transgression
           that
           he
           imagins
           will
           easily
           create
           an
           horror
           in
           them
           ,
           without
           urging
           any
           farther
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           mere
           impertinence
           to
           endeavour
           to
           reduce
           them
           by
           reason
           ;
           but
           to
           set
           before
           their
           Eyes
           the
           interest
           of
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           was
           the
           strongest
           Argument
           he
           could
           think
           of
           to
           oppose
           to
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           their
           Grief
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           nothing
           beyond
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           capable
           to
           reform
           this
           extravagance
           .
        
         
           That
           we
           may
           fully
           know
           how
           far
           the
           Ladies
           are
           devoted
           to
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           most
           retired
           and
           solitary
           amongst
           them
           .
           There
           are
           some
           in
           that
           station
           who
           have
           renounced
           all
           Pleasures
           ;
           who
           are
           weaned
           from
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           who
           endeavour
           to
           please
           no
           body
           ,
           and
           whom
           no
           body
           pleases
           .
           But
           amidst
           all
           this
           coldness
           and
           indifference
           for
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           they
           secretly
           flattor
           themselves
           ,
           to
           see
           they
           are
           still
           agreeable
           enough
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           others
           that
           abandon
           themselves
           to
           sorts
           of
           austerities
           ;
           yet
           if
           they
           accidentally
           happen
           to
           see
           themselves
           
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           them
           sigh
           ,
           to
           behold
           so
           Melancholly
           an
           alteration
           .
           They
           do
           every
           thing
           that
           helps
           to
           disfigure
           their
           Faces
           with
           all
           imaginable
           readiness
           ,
           but
           can't
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           when
           they
           are
           once
           disfigured
           .
        
         
           Nature
           that
           can
           consent
           to
           destroy
           herself
           out
           of
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           secretly
           opposes
           it self
           to
           the
           least
           change
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           principle
           of
           self-love
           that
           never
           dies
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           Let
           a
           Fair
           Person
           retire
           into
           what
           place
           she
           pleases
           ,
           let
           her
           condition
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           yet
           her
           Charms
           and
           Features
           are
           still
           dear
           to
           her
           .
           They
           will
           be
           dear
           to
           her
           even
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sickness
           ,
           and
           if
           her
           sickness
           goes
           as
           far
           as
           Death
           ,
           the
           last
           sigh
           that
           passes
           from
           her
           is
           more
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           than
           for
           that
           of
           her
           Life
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           LETTER
           TO
           Monsieur
           the
           Count
           de
           B.
           R.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           YOU
           ask
           me
           what
           I
           have
           been
           doing
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           place
           cou'd
           not
           furnish
           me
           with
           agreeable
           Conversations
           ,
           whether
           I
           did
           not
           take
           great
           Pleasure
           to
           entertain
           my self
           in
           Contemplation
           .
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           then
           without
           affection
           ,
           that
           I
           endeavour
           to
           divert
           my self
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           .
           Every
           Country
           has
           its
           Rarities
           ,
           which
           we
           learn
           not
           without
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           Savage
           places
           have
           their
           Pleasures
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           use
           them
           .
        
         
         
           It
           cannot
           otherwife
           happen
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           thing
           must
           displease
           me
           ,
           whenever
           I
           begin
           ,
           I
           employ
           my self
           in
           Meditation
           ;
           for
           to
           speak
           soberly
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           we
           never
           fail
           to
           be
           tiresome
           to
           our selves
           ,
           in
           too
           long
           and
           too
           serious
           a
           commerce
           with
           our
           own
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           Solitude
           has
           this
           peculiar
           to
           its
           self
           ,
           that
           it
           imprints
           upon
           us
           I
           don't
           know
           what
           sort
           of
           a
           Mournful
           Air
           ,
           barely
           with
           thinking
           upon
           the
           wretchedness
           of
           our
           State.
           Oh
           strange
           condition
           of
           Man
           !
           If
           he
           intends
           to
           live
           happy
           ,
           he
           must
           make
           but
           few
           reflections
           upon
           life
           ;
           nay
           he
           must
           often
           depart
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           himself
           ,
           and
           amidst
           the
           Pleasures
           which
           exteriour
           Objects
           furnish
           him
           with
           ,
           steal
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           own
           Miseries
           .
        
         
           Divertisements
           have
           their
           name
           for
           the
           diversion
           they
           give
           us
           from
           tiresome
           objects
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           Pleasant
           and
           agreeable
           .
           Which
           sufficiently
           shows
           how
           difficult
           a
           matter
           it
           is
           to
           overcome
           the
           hard-ships
           of
           our
           Condition
           by
           any
           force
           of
           Mind
           ;
           but
           that
           a
           man
           may
           turn
           them
           away
           from
           him
           by
           dexterity
           and
           address
           .
        
         
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           chuse
           the
           firmest
           Soul
           upon
           Earth
           ;
           can
           she
           digest
           without
           regret
           the
           knowledge
           of
           what
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           we
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           ?
           As
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           believe
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           ;
           but
           tho'
           by
           a
           long
           habitude
           and
           solid
           reasoning
           ,
           we
           may
           arrive
           to
           such
           a
           pass
           ,
           as
           to
           look
           indifferently
           upon
           all
           troublesome
           objects
           whatever
           ;
           yet
           they
           will
           at
           least
           give
           us
           an
           austere
           humour
           ,
           far
           from
           any
           Sentiments
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           nay
           from
           the
           very
           Idea
           of
           joy
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           distinguishing
           Character
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           view
           himself
           ,
           and
           there
           find
           perfect
           Felicity
           and
           Repose
           .
           We
           can
           scarce
           cast
           our
           Eyes
           upon
           our selves
           ,
           but
           we
           there
           discover
           a
           thousand
           defects
           ,
           which
           obliges
           us
           to
           seek
           elsewhere
           that
           which
           is
           wanting
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Glory
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           are
           a
           mighty
           relief
           against
           the
           rigours
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           miseries
           of
           Life
           .
           Thus
           we
           had
           Wisdom
           given
           us
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           regulate
           these
           Goods
           ,
           and
           to
           direct
           our
           conduct
           ;
           but
           let
           our
           stock
           be
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           stands
           us
           in
           small
           stead
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           alarm'd
           with
           the
           pains
           and
           approaches
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
         
           I
           know
           there
           are
           several
           persons
           who
           prepare
           themselves
           against
           it
           by
           solid
           judicious
           reflections
           ,
           and
           by
           designs
           well
           concerted
           :
           But
           it
           generally
           so
           happens
           ,
           that
           the
           extremity
           of
           pain
           dashes
           all
           these
           fine
           resolutions
           to
           pieces
           ;
           that
           a
           Feavour
           throws
           them
           into
           a
           delirium
           ,
           or
           that
           by
           doing
           every
           thing
           out
           of
           Season
           ,
           they
           are
           strangely
           fond
           of
           Life
           ,
           when
           they
           ought
           to
           take
           up
           a
           Resolution
           of
           quitting
           it
           
             
               These
               empty
               Pretenders
               ,
               so
               vain
               and
               high
               Flying
               ,
            
             
               That
               Preach
               up
               a
               Constancy
               without
               Relenting
               ,
            
             
               Resemble
               the
               Fop
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               lay
               dying
               ,
            
             
               Begg'd
               his
               Maker
               to
               give
               him
               three
               Years
               to
               Repent
               in
               .
            
          
        
         
           All
           the
           circumstances
           of
           Death
           regard
           only
           those
           that
           remain
           behind
           .
           The
           Weakness
           ,
           the
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           Tears
           ,
           the
           Indifference
           ,
           all
           is
           equal
           at
           the
           last
           moment
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           very
           ridiculous
           to
           imagine
           that
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           a
           great
           matter
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           going
           to
           be
           nothing
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           that
           can
           effectually
           conquer
           the
           horrour
           of
           this
           dissolution
           ,
           but
           a
           firm
           perswasion
           of
           another
           Life
           ;
           we
           must
           put
           on
           a
           Spirit
           of
           confidence
           ,
           and
           place
           our selves
           in
           such
           a
           scituation
           ,
           as
           to
           hope
           every
           thing
           ,
           and
           fear
           nothing
           .
        
         
           In
           truth
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           not
           to
           make
           some
           reflections
           upon
           a
           thing
           so
           Natural
           ;
           nay
           ,
           a
           man
           must
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           strange
           effeminacy
           not
           to
           dare
           to
           think
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           say
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           sadness
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           grief
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           Chimera
           for
           Man
           to
           wish
           to
           disengage
           himself
           absolutely
           from
           them
           .
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           they
           are
           sometimes
           lawful
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           they
           may
           be
           reasonably
           used
           on
           certain
           occasions
           .
        
         
           An
           indifference
           is
           perfectly
           scandalous
           in
           some
           sort
           of
           Misfortunes
           .
           A
           tenderness
           is
           justly
           paid
           to
           the
           Calamities
           of
           a
           faithful
           Friend
           ;
           but
           then
           we
           are
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           as
           greif
           ought
           to
           be
           rare
           ,
           so
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           soon
           laid
           aside
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           observed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           People
           that
           hunt
           after
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           four
           sorts
           of
           them
           ,
           
           and
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           perswade
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           all
           their
           Sentiments
           exactly
           :
           They
           are
           the
           sensual
           ,
           the
           hasty
           or
           Choleric
           ,
           the
           voluptuous
           ,
           and
           the
           delicate
           .
        
         
           The
           sensual
           apply
           themselves
           more
           grosly
           to
           that
           which
           is
           most
           Natural
           ;
           and
           like
           other
           Animals
           ,
           follow
           their
           own
           simple
           Appetites
        
         
           That
           which
           touches
           the
           Voluptuous
           ,
           makes
           an
           impression
           upon
           the
           Senses
           ,
           which
           reaches
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Soul.
           I
           don't
           mean
           that
           intelligent
           Soul
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeds
           the
           light
           of
           Reason
           ,
           but
           a
           Soul
           more
           mixt
           ,
           and
           interessed
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           which
           the
           passions
           cause
           to
           languish
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           be
           tickled
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Pleasures
           .
        
         
           The
           Choleric
           have
           a
           more
           lively
           Sense
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           violent
           Soul
           ;
           sensible
           of
           impressions
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Heat
           in
           all
           their
           Movements
           .
        
         
           The
           Mind
           has
           a
           greater
           share
           in
           the
           taste
           of
           the
           Delicates
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           of
           others
           .
           To
           these
           do
           we
           owe
           our
           inventions
           and
           refinements
           in
           Luxury
           ;
           without
           them
           Gallantry
           had
           been
           unknown
           ;
           Musick
           harsh
           and
           rude
           ,
           and
           our
           Eating
           mean
           and
           ill
           ordered
           .
           To
           these
           
           are
           we
           indebted
           for
           the
           
             eruditus
             luxus
          
           of
           Petronius
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           exquisite
           discoveries
           ,
           the
           politeness
           of
           our
           Age
           has
           made
           .
           But
           it
           must
           be
           confest
           ,
           that
           if
           these
           Persons
           are
           ingenious
           in
           preparing
           Pleasures
           for
           other
           Men
           ,
           they
           are
           fruitful
           in
           disgusts
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           having
           too
           great
           an
           Idea
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           things
           ,
           are
           over
           difficult
           to
           be
           pleased
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           made
           some
           observations
           too
           upon
           the
           objects
           that
           please
           us
           ;
           and
           methinks
           I
           have
           remark'd
           very
           particular
           differences
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           a
           slight
           sort
           of
           impressions
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           'l
           pardon
           the
           expression
           ,
           only
           glance
           upon
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           employ
           it
           for
           the
           time
           upon
           agreable
           things
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           fixed
           with
           complacency
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           invention
           of
           care
           to
           disturb
           it
           .
           This
           we
           call
           agreeableness
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           conformable
           enough
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           most
           Virtuous
           Persons
           ,
           who
           mingle
           this
           sort
           of
           Pleasure
           with
           their
           most
           serious
           Occupations
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           observed
           another
           ,
           which
           the
           Ancients
           called
           Mollities
           ,
           a
           soft
           voluptuous
           impression
           ,
           that
           flatters
           and
           tickles
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           diffuses
           it self
           deliciously
           all
           over
           the
           Soul.
           From
           hence
           arises
           
           a
           certain
           Laziness
           that
           insensibly
           robs
           the
           Mind
           of
           its
           vivacity
           and
           vigour
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           being
           once
           Charm'd
           with
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           shake
           off
           so
           sweet
           a
           Lethargy
           .
        
         
           Offensive
           disagreeable
           Subjects
           are
           felt
           after
           a
           manner
           quite
           opposite
           to
           this
           .
           They
           do
           violence
           to
           the
           Senses
           ;
           the
           Soul
           is
           wounded
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           proceeds
           so
           far
           as
           to
           give
           a
           disturbance
           and
           inquietude
           to
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           merit
           in
           Objects
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           touching
           ;
           which
           penetrates
           even
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           which
           raises
           the
           finest
           Images
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           moves
           us
           after
           the
           most
           tender
           manner
           imaginable
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           speak
           of
           it
           well
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           expression
           but
           comes
           infinitely
           short
           of
           what
           those
           persons
           enjoy
           that
           are
           affected
           by
           it
           .
           These
           transports
           and
           deliquiums
           proceed
           from
           the
           want
           of
           proportion
           between
           the
           Objects
           and
           the
           Soul
           that
           receives
           the
           impression
           of
           them
           .
           Whether
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contain
           our selves
           ,
           we
           are
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           carried
           out
           of
           our selves
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           ravishment
           ,
           or
           that
           overwhelmed
           with
           excess
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           we
           faint
           away
           under
           the
           weight
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           I
           should
           never
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           minded
           to
           pursue
           all
           the
           differences
           that
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           so
           copious
           a
           Subject
           .
           The
           best
           way
           is
           to
           chuse
           what
           we
           find
           most
           conformable
           to
           our
           taste
           ,
           to
           our
           Inclination
           ,
           or
           to
           our
           Genius
           .
        
         
           Let
           gay
           Persons
           search
           after
           diversion
           and
           joy
           ;
           let
           the
           indifferent
           content
           themselves
           with
           what
           is
           agreeable
           ;
           let
           the
           Delicate
           refine
           upon
           the
           most
           curious
           things
           ;
           let
           passionate
           Souls
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           touched
           with
           tender
           Objects
           ,
           provided
           that
           Reason
           banishes
           all
           disorder
           ,
           and
           corrects
           the
           excess
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           all
           I
           had
           to
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           upon
           the
           Article
           of
           Pleasure
           .
           It
           now
           remains
           ,
           that
           I
           say
           something
           of
           a
           Mind
           which
           is
           restored
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           enjoys
           a
           perfect
           degree
           of
           tranquillity
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           not
           always
           possessed
           by
           our
           Passions
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           tasting
           true
           liberty
           ,
           a
           lazy
           ,
           unactive
           Scene
           of
           Repose
           ,
           may
           throw
           us
           into
           a
           state
           of
           wearisomness
           .
           However
           that
           time
           which
           a
           Man
           renders
           tedious
           to
           himself
           by
           his
           sullen
           Humour
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           placed
           to
           his
           account
           ,
           than
           the
           sweetest
           part
           of
           Life
           ;
           and
           those
           Melancholy
           hours
           ,
           we
           desire
           to
           pass
           away
           with
           so
           much
           precipitation
           ,
           
           do
           full
           as
           much
           contribute
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           days
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           escape
           us
           with
           regret
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           of
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           who
           spend
           their
           time
           in
           complaining
           of
           their
           condition
           ,
           instead
           of
           thinking
           how
           to
           relieve
           and
           sweeten
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Vnhappy
             knowledge
             ,
             source
             of
             all
             our
             Woes
             ,
          
           
             Destructive
             of
             our
             Pleasure
             and
             Repose
             ;
          
           
             Why
             ,
             when
             some
             dire
             mischance
             has
             been
             sustain'd
             ,
          
           
             Should
             the
             ungrateful
             Image
             be
             retain'd
             ?
          
           
             Must
             we
             to
             Grief
             this
             slavish
             homage
             pay
             ,
          
           
             As
             sigh
             our
             best
             ,
             our
             dearest
             Hours
             away
             ?
          
           
             Or
             to
             improve
             the
             pressures
             of
             our
             doom
             ,
          
           
             Must
             we
             bewail
             the
             past
             ,
             and
             fear
             the
             Ills
             to
             come
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           freely
           leave
           these
           Gentlemen
           to
           their
           Murmurs
           ,
           and
           take
           what
           care
           I
           can
           to
           extract
           some
           comfort
           from
           those
           very
           things
           they
           complain
           of
           :
           I
           endeavour
           to
           entertain
           my self
           with
           an
           agreeable
           remembrance
           of
           what
           is
           past
           ;
           and
           furnish
           my self
           with
           pleasant
           Ideas
           of
           what
           is
           to
           come
           .
           If
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           regret
           any
           thing
           ,
           my
           regrets
           are
           rather
           sentiments
           of
           tenderness
           than
           of
           grief
           .
        
         
         
           If
           in
           order
           to
           avoid
           any
           Evil
           ,
           we
           must
           of
           necessity
           foresee
           it
           ,
           my
           fore-sight
           never
           goes
           so
           far
           as
           Fear
           .
           'T
           is
           my
           aim
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           feeling
           nothing
           that
           troubles
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           to
           see
           my self
           free
           and
           Master
           of
           my self
           ,
           shou'd
           give
           me
           the
           spiritual
           pleasure
           of
           good
           Epicurus
           .
           I
           mean
           that
           agreeable
           indolence
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ,
           as
           the
           vulgar
           imagine
           ,
           a
           state
           without
           grief
           ,
           and
           without
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           the
           sentiments
           of
           a
           pure
           and
           delicate
           joy
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           from
           a
           repose
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           a
           serenity
           of
           Mind
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           whatsoever
           sweetness
           we
           find
           in
           our selves
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           care
           to
           keep
           it
           there
           as
           long
           as
           we
           can
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           easie
           leap
           from
           these
           secret
           joys
           to
           inward
           griefs
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           less
           good
           Husbandry
           required
           in
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           our
           own
           proper
           goods
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           use
           of
           those
           that
           are
           external
           .
           Who
           does
           not
           know
           that
           the
           Soul
           is
           tired
           to
           be
           always
           in
           the
           same
           posture
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           long
           run
           ,
           it
           would
           lose
           all
           its
           vigour
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           awaken'd
           by
           the
           Passions
           ?
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           a
           man
           must
           make
           but
           very
           few
           reflections
           upon
           life
           ,
           if
           he
           designs
           to
           pass
           it
           happily
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           use
           a
           quite
           different
           Conduct
           .
           He
           must
           
           often
           steal
           as
           it
           were
           from
           himself
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           pleasures
           that
           other
           Objects
           give
           him
           ,
           forget
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           own
           Misfortunes
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           D.
           L.
           
        
         
           YOU
           left
           me
           yesterday
           in
           a
           Conversation
           that
           insensibly
           became
           a
           furious
           dispute
           .
           There
           was
           every
           thing
           said
           that
           can
           be
           alledged
           pro
           or
           con
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           disgrace
           or
           advantage
           of
           Learning
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           necessary
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           parties
           ;
           you
           need
           only
           know
           they
           were
           both
           of
           them
           interested
           very
           much
           to
           maintain
           their
           own
           cause
           .
           B.
           having
           little
           obligation
           to
           Nature
           for
           his
           Genius
           ;
           and
           N.
           might
           say
           ,
           without
           being
           ungrateful
           ,
           that
           he
           ow'd
           his
           Talent
           neither
           to
           Arts
           nor
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           dispute
           was
           this
           .
           Some
           body
           happen'd
           to
           commend
           the
           great
           variety
           of
           Madam
           
             G
             —
             's
          
           knowledge
           :
           When
           N.
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           rose
           from
           his
           Chair
           ,
           and
           taking
           off
           his
           Hat
           with
           a
           scornful
           Air.
           Gentlemen
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           if
           
           *
           
             Madam
             G.
          
           had
           known
           no
           more
           than
           the
           customs
           of
           her
           own
           Country
           ,
           she
           had
           continued
           there
           still
           .
           To
           learn
           our
           Language
           and
           Customes
           ;
           to
           put
           her self
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           making
           a
           Figure
           eight
           Days
           in
           France
           ,
           she
           has
           lost
           all
           that
           she
           had
           .
           See
           what
           good
           is
           come
           of
           her
           Knowledge
           and
           fine
           Learning
           ,
           which
           you
           boast
           of
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           B.
           seeing
           such
           an
           injury
           done
           to
           Madam
           G.
           whom
           he
           esteemed
           so
           highly
           ;
           and
           to
           learning
           in
           general
           which
           he
           has
           so
           great
           a
           value
           for
           ,
           lost
           all
           manner
           of
           consideration
           ;
           and
           beginning
           his
           discourse
           with
           an
           Oath
           .
           
             One
             must
             be
             very
             unjust
          
           ,
           answers
           he
           ,
           
             to
             impute
             to
             Madam
          
           G.
           
             for
             a
             Crime
             the
             noblest
             action
             of
             her
             life
             .
             As
             for
             your
             aversion
             to
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             I
             don't
             at
             all
             wonder
             at
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             you
             have
             made
             merry
             with
             them
             .
             If
             you
             had
             read
             the
             most
             common
             Histories
             ,
             you
             would
             then
             be
             sensible
             ,
             that
             her
             Conduct
             is
             not
             without
             Example
             .
          
           *
           C.
           V.
           
             is
             no
             less
             celebrated
             for
             the
             renouncing
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             than
             for
             his
             Conquests
             .
             Did
             not
          
           Dioclesian
           
             quit
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
          
           Sylla
           
             the
             Dictatorial
             power
             ?
             But
             all
             these
             things
             are
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             down
             right
             madness
             to
             dispute
             with
             an
             Ignorant
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             where
             can
             you
             find
             me
             any
             extraordinary
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             of
             Letters
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             knowledge
             ?
          
        
         
           He
           began
           with
           Monsieur
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           as
           far
           as
           Caesar
           ;
           from
           Caesar
           to
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ;
           and
           God
           knows
           how
           far
           the
           matter
           had
           gone
           ,
           if
           N.
           had
           not
           interrupted
           him
           with
           so
           much
           vehemence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           hold
           his
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           In
           troth
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           you
           do
           mighty
           feats
           here
           with
           your
           Caesars
           ,
           and
           Alexanders
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           don't
           know
           whether
           they
           were
           learned
           or
           unlearned
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           signifie
           a
           farthing
           :
           But
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           ever
           since
           I
           knew
           the
           World
           ,
           no
           Gentlemen
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           study
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           that
           were
           designed
           for
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           now
           for
           the
           generality
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           content
           themselves
           with
           the
           Latin
           of
           the
           Breviary
           .
           As
           for
           those
           that
           are
           designed
           for
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           go
           fairly
           and
           honestly
           to
           an
           Academy
           .
           There
           they
           learn
           to
           ride
           the
           great
           Horse
           ,
           to
           Dance
           ,
           to
           handle
           their
           Arms
           ,
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Lute
           ,
           
           to
           Vault
           .
           Then
           comes
           a
           little
           spice
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           all
           .
           We
           have
           in
           France
           several
           thousand
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           Men
           of
           honour
           .
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           such
           and
           such
           Gentlemen
           I
           could
           name
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           minded
           ,
           made
           their
           Fortune
           .
           Latin
           !
           I
           thank
           myStars
           for
           't
           ,
           ever
           since
           I
           was
           born
           ,
           Latin
           has
           been
           thought
           scandalous
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           .
           I
           know
           the
           great
           qualities
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           Prince
           ,
           an
           am
           his
           Humble
           Servant
           .
           But
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           person
           of
           Quality
           that
           knew
           how
           to
           maintain
           his
           Credit
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           his
           Interest
           at
           Court
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           able
           to
           Read
           ;
           with
           the
           Devil
           a
           word
           of
           Latin
           ,
           but
           only
           good
           French
           on
           his
           side
           .
        
         
           It
           happen'd
           luckily
           for
           N.
           that
           his
           Adversary
           had
           the
           Gout
           ;
           otherwise
           he
           had
           revenged
           the
           Quarrel
           of
           Latin
           with
           something
           more
           effectual
           ,
           than
           meer
           blustering
           and
           big
           words
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           the
           Contest
           was
           renewed
           a
           fresh
           .
           The
           former
           being
           resolved
           to
           dye
           a
           Martyr
           for
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           still
           maintaining
           the
           cause
           of
           ignorance
           with
           great
           ardour
           and
           resolution
           .
           When
           a
           charitable
           Father
           who
           chanced
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Room
           ,
           interposed
           to
           accommodate
           the
           difference
           ;
           being
           ravished
           to
           meet
           so
           favourable
           an
           opportunity
           to
           show
           his
           Wit
           and
           
           Learning
           .
           He
           cough'd
           thrice
           very
           Methodically
           ,
           and
           then
           turning
           himself
           towards
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           he
           thrice
           sneer'd
           (
           as
           your
           Men
           of
           the
           World
           use
           to
           do
           )
           at
           our
           pleasant
           Ignoramus
           .
           When
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           composed
           his
           Countenance
           well
           enough
           ,
           
             digitis
             gubernantibus
             vocem
          
           ,
           he
           spoke
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           Learning
           adds
           to
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           likewise
           that
           a
           natural
           Genius
           gives
           a
           grace
           to
           Learning
           .
           A
           genius
           of
           it self
           ,
           without
           Rule
           and
           Art
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           Torrent
           that
           pours
           down
           irregularly
           :
           And
           Knowledge
           without
           a
           natural
           Talent
           ,
           resembles
           those
           dry
           and
           barren
           Fields
           that
           are
           so
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           sight
           .
           Now
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           the
           business
           is
           how
           to
           reconcile
           what
           you
           have
           so
           unadvisedly
           divided
           ,
           to
           re-establish
           an
           Vnion
           where
           you
           have
           made
           a
           Divorce
           .
           Learning
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           Art
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           Rule
           that
           directs
           Nature
           .
           And
           wou'd
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             addressing
             himself
             to
          
           N.
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           things
           you
           speak
           of
           ,
           and
           value
           your self
           only
           upon
           your
           natural
           force
           ,
           which
           is
           irregular
           and
           far
           from
           perfection
           ?
           And
           you
           Mr.
           B.
           will
           you
           renounce
           the
           natural
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           to
           render
           your self
           a
           slave
           to
           troublesome
           Precepts
           ,
           and
           borrow'd
           Knowledge
           ?
        
         
         
           
             Come
             ,
             come
          
           ,
           replies
           N.
           very
           briskly
           ,
           
             let
             us
             make
             an
             end
             of
             this
             Discourse
          
           ;
           I
           wou'd
           rather
           bear
           with
           his
           knowledge
           than
           with
           the
           great
           Harangue
           you
           have
           made
           us
           here
           .
           At
           least
           he
           is
           Laconic
           ,
           and
           I
           understand
           you
           no
           better
           than
           I
           do
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           of
           an
           irreconcileable
           Nature
           ,
           soon
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           sweetned
           ;
           and
           to
           quit
           scores
           with
           N.
           prefer'd
           his
           agreeable
           ignorance
           to
           the
           Magnificent
           words
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           L.
           
        
         
           HOW
           violent
           soever
           my
           Friendship
           is
           ,
           it
           has
           left
           me
           force
           enough
           to
           write
           to
           you
           with
           less
           concern
           than
           I
           used
           to
           do
           .
           And
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           truth
           ,
           I
           am
           somewhat
           ashamed
           to
           send
           you
           Country
           sighs
           ,
           which
           have
           neither
           the
           sweetness
           nor
           delicacy
           of
           those
           you
           hear
           .
           But
           let
           them
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           I
           must
           of
           necessity
           hazard
           them
           ;
           and
           endeavour
           to
           make
           you
           remember
           me
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           the
           World
           endeavours
           to
           make
           me
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           I
           don't
           question
           but
           that
           the
           interview
           of
           your
           Pious
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           
           your
           godly
           Family
           was
           accompanied
           with
           abundance
           of
           Tears
           To
           be
           sure
           to
           such
           a
           Mother's
           Tears
           ,
           you
           paid
           a
           civil
           and
           respectful
           return
           like
           a
           well-bred
           Daughter
           .
           But
           then
           you
           know
           the
           World
           too
           well
           to
           exchange
           a
           real
           tenderness
           for
           the
           grief
           of
           Hyppocrites
           ,
           whose
           Virtue
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           mere
           Artifice
           to
           deprive
           you
           of
           those
           Pleasures
           ,
           which
           themselves
           regret
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           enough
           you
           show'd
           your
           obedience
           once
           ,
           and
           Sacrificed
           your
           Repose
           to
           a
           complaisance
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           you
           did
           not
           owe
           her
           ;
           she
           is
           unjust
           ,
           if
           after
           she
           has
           exacted
           so
           severe
           an
           obedience
           from
           you
           ,
           she
           pretends
           to
           regulate
           your
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           constrains
           the
           only
           thing
           she
           has
           left
           in
           your
           power
           .
        
         
           We
           Love
           that
           which
           pleases
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           what
           is
           barely
           permitted
           to
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           you
           must
           demand
           leave
           of
           your
           Parents
           ,
           before
           you
           are
           suffer'd
           to
           Love
           ,
           so
           well
           am
           I
           acquainted
           with
           their
           humour
           ,
           that
           I
           dare
           assure
           you
           ,
           you
           'l
           have
           but
           a
           little
           occaon
           to
           be
           accquainted
           with
           that
           Passion
           ,
           should
           you
           live
           as
           long
           as
           a
           Sibill.
           
        
         
           But
           perhaps
           this
           discourse
           may
           seem
           very
           impertinent
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           considering
           your
           present
           circumstances
           ,
           I
           ought
           rather
           
           to
           be
           apprehensive
           of
           those
           persons
           that
           counsel
           you
           to
           Love
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           forbid
           it
           .
           Perhaps
           you
           may
           follow
           the
           advice
           I
           give
           you
           ,
           and
           laugh
           at
           the
           reprimands
           of
           your
           Mother
           .
           How
           do
           I
           know
           but
           that
           this
           poor
           Mother
           of
           yours
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           wish
           so
           much
           mischief
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           my
           interests
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           stifle
           a
           growing
           Friendship
           in
           its
           birth
           ,
           she
           does
           not
           give
           you
           the
           liberty
           to
           Love
           a
           Person
           so
           remote
           from
           you
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           I
           have
           had
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           World
           to
           commend
           your
           constancy
           and
           resolution
           ;
           but
           I
           doubt
           whether
           a
           meer
           Idea
           will
           be
           able
           to
           dispute
           it
           long
           against
           a
           Face
           ,
           and
           memory
           against
           Conversation
           .
           I
           have
           too
           great
           a
           concern
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           advantage
           of
           being
           present
           with
           you
           any
           longer
           ,
           to
           those
           Gentlemen
           that
           daily
           behold
           you
           and
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           no
           manner
           of
           business
           shall
           hinder
           me
           from
           throwing
           my self
           at
           your
           feet
           .
           While
           you
           are
           expecting
           that
           I
           should
           come
           and
           entertain
           you
           with
           my
           passion
           ,
           remember
           how
           many
           Thousand
           Oaths
           you
           have
           sworn
           to
           Love
           me
           ,
           and
           only
           me
           as
           long
           as
           you
           Live.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Another
           Letter
           to
           the
           same
           Person
           .
        
         
           YOU
           imagine
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           I
           hate
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           you
           are
           in
           the
           right
           on
           't
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           consult
           the
           reason
           I
           have
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           you
           may
           well
           believe
           that
           I
           hate
           you
           most
           abominably
           .
           But
           then
           if
           you
           consider
           what
           a
           mighty
           power
           you
           have
           always
           had
           upon
           me
           ,
           you
           conclude
           rightly
           enough
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           my
           power
           to
           hate
           you
           ;
           and
           to
           my
           shame
           I
           acknowledge
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           still
           Love
           and
           Doat
           upon
           you
           ,
           after
           all
           the
           cruel
           injuries
           you
           have
           done
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           difference
           between
           your
           and
           my
           way
           of
           procedure
           is
           extraordinary
           enough
           ;
           you
           wish
           me
           ill
           because
           you
           have
           been
           obliged
           by
           me
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           I
           wish
           you
           all
           the
           Prosperity
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           ill
           treatments
           I
           have
           received
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           For
           God
           sake
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           pardon
           me
           the
           injuries
           you
           have
           done
           me
           ;
           forget
           what
           I
           have
           done
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           remove
           all
           the
           occasion
           you
           have
           to
           hate
           me
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           begin
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           where
           neither
           reproach
           ,
           nor
           Justification
           ,
           nor
           Quarrels
           ,
           
           nor
           Reconcilements
           ,
           shall
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           .
           The
           only
           motive
           of
           my
           Friendship
           is
           ,
           because
           you
           are
           lovely
           in
           all
           respects
           ;
           that
           of
           yours
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           opinion
           you
           now
           have
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           I
           desire
           you
           to
           have
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           an
           honest
           well
           meaning
           Admirer
           of
           yours
           .
        
         
           Excuse
           my
           Vanity
           .
           The
           practice
           and
           custom
           of
           the
           Gascons
           could
           not
           give
           me
           a
           less
           share
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           provide
           I
           keep
           my self
           here
           without
           making
           further
           advances
           ,
           you
           &
           I
           are
           sufficiently
           even
           with
           one
           another
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           by
           no
           means
           promise
           to
           imitate
           those
           People
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           particularly
           where
           you
           have
           any
           manner
           of
           Concern
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           O.
           
        
         
           I
           Remember
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           I
           begg'd
           of
           you
           to
           Love
           the
           Count
           of
           B.
           In
           case
           I
           should
           be
           so
           unfortunate
           as
           to
           meet
           my
           Death
           there
           ;
           in
           which
           particular
           I
           have
           been
           so
           well
           obeyed
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           not
           hate
           him
           at
           all
           during
           my
           life
           ,
           to
           learn
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           how
           to
           love
           him
           the
           better
           after
           my
           Death
           .
           Madam
           ,
           you
           have
           punctually
           obeyed
           my
           orders
           ,
           and
           should
           I
           continue
           to
           give
           you
           the
           
           same
           Commission
           ,
           in
           all
           appearance
           you
           would
           see
           it
           carefully
           executed
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           imagine
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           I
           design
           to
           hide
           a
           real
           grief
           under
           a
           pretended
           grievance
           ;
           and
           being
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           my
           Passion
           ,
           you
           cannot
           without
           difficulty
           perswade
           your self
           ,
           that
           I
           suffer
           a
           Rival
           without
           jealousy
           .
           But
           do
           you
           not
           know
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           dare
           not
           complain
           of
           you
           for
           obliging
           me
           to
           Love
           you
           too
           much
           ,
           I
           dare
           complain
           of
           him
           ,
           for
           your
           Loving
           him
           not
           much
           less
           .
           And
           if
           you
           must
           of
           necessity
           make
           me
           angry
           ,
           teach
           me
           whom
           I
           am
           to
           be
           most
           angry
           with
           ,
           either
           the
           person
           who
           goes
           to
           rob
           me
           of
           my
           Mistress
           ;
           or
           you
           who
           steal
           my
           Friend
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           matter
           be
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           you
           need
           not
           give
           your self
           much
           trouble
           to
           appease
           my
           indignation
           .
           My
           Passion
           is
           too
           violent
           ,
           to
           allow
           the
           least
           Interval
           to
           my
           Resentments
           ;
           and
           my
           tenderness
           will
           always
           make
           me
           forget
           the
           injuries
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           from
           you
           .
           I
           Love
           you
           ,
           tho'
           you
           are
           perfidious
           and
           faithless
           ,
           and
           only
           fear
           that
           a
           sincere
           Lover
           is
           none
           of
           the
           Favourites
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Farewell
           ,
           let
           us
           enter
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           into
           a
           new
           unknown
           sort
           of
           Confederacy
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           
           strange
           Mystery
           ,
           let
           his
           ,
           let
           your
           ,
           and
           my
           Friendship
           be
           only
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           I
           Thought
           you
           had
           utterly
           forgot
           me
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           most
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           surprizing
           conduct
           I
           ever
           saw
           ,
           you
           treat
           me
           as
           if
           you
           only
           now
           began
           to
           know
           me
           .
           Upon
           my
           integrity
           I
           never
           saw
           such
           a
           Civil
           Letter
           in
           my
           Life
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           so
           very
           little
           obliging
           as
           yours
           .
           You
           have
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           treat
           me
           with
           so
           nice
           ,
           so
           delicate
           an
           indifference
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           complain
           of
           you
           without
           regret
           ,
           nor
           commend
           you
           without
           the
           just
           imputation
           of
           Sottishness
           .
        
         
           Generosity
           ,
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           Obligation
           are
           the
           least
           words
           in
           all
           your
           Letter
           .
           It
           seems
           for
           my
           sake
           alone
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           learning
           all
           the
           terms
           that
           are
           used
           in
           Complements
           ,
           and
           have
           forgotten
           all
           those
           that
           express
           the
           real
           sentiments
           of
           Amity
           and
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           frankly
           own
           to
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           you
           imitate
           your
           Mother's
           stile
           perfectly
           well
           .
           At
           first
           sight
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           received
           some
           Mark
           or
           other
           of
           her
           
           Ladiships
           good
           Memory
           :
           Besides
           this
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           miserable
           Iargon
           of
           Calamities
           ,
           and
           Misfortunes
           ,
           and
           Destinies
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           is
           all
           along
           stuffed
           ,
           don't
           agree
           with
           your
           humour
           ,
           but
           seems
           to
           proceed
           from
           some
           person
           that
           labours
           under
           some
           very
           Mysterious
           discomposure
           indeed
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           your self
           ,
           who
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           hear
           ,
           never
           made
           a
           false
           representation
           of
           affliction
           ,
           how
           came
           you
           to
           pitch
           upon
           me
           ,
           a
           Gods
           Name
           ,
           to
           tell
           your
           stories
           ,
           and
           frighten
           with
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           Miserable
           Fair
           one
           !
           What
           am
           I
           good
           for
           nothing
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           the
           Confident
           of
           your
           Melancholy
           thoughts
           and
           studied
           sorrows
           ?
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           to
           become
           so
           indifferent
           to
           me
           ;
           as
           to
           my
           cost
           I
           find
           I
           am
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           was
           asking
           
             M.
             N.
          
           after
           you
           ,
           who
           told
           me
           that
           you
           danced
           to'ther
           day
           from
           Morning
           till
           Night
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           could
           not
           be
           more
           agreeably
           diverted
           ,
           then
           you
           did
           the
           whole
           Company
           .
        
         
           Adieu
           ,
           miserable
           Person
           ,
           perplexed
           with
           a
           long
           series
           of
           Misfortunes
           ,
           full
           of
           gratitude
           and
           acknowledgement
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           to'ther
           day
           take
           any
           part
           in
           your
           Miseries
           .
           Adieu
           more
           tenderly
           ,
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           than
           
           ver
           you
           writ
           civilly
           to
           me
           .
           I
           conjure
           you
           to
           believe
           that
           you
           have
           not
           civility
           enough
           to
           discourage
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           would
           rather
           chuse
           to
           be
           all
           my
           Life
           time
           the
           Confident
           of
           your
           Misfortunes
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           no
           manner
           of
           Commerce
           with
           you
           at
           all
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           A.
           N.
           
        
         
           YOU
           are
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           making
           a
           very
           sorry
           Gallant
           of
           a
           very
           good
           Friend
           ;
           and
           I
           perceive
           that
           what
           I
           call'd
           satisfaction
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           last
           with
           you
           ,
           is
           now
           become
           insensibly
           some
           sort
           of
           a
           Charm.
           I
           don't
           speak
           this
           to
           Ridicule
           you
           :
           The
           very
           same
           person
           who
           put
           his
           malicious
           imagination
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           Rack
           ,
           now
           discovers
           in
           you
           such
           touching
           qualities
           ,
           that
           they
           even
           make
           him
           disgust
           your
           first
           Agreements
           .
        
         
           You
           always
           appeared
           very
           amiable
           to
           me
           ;
           but
           I
           now
           begin
           to
           feel
           with
           emotion
           ,
           what
           I
           was
           used
           to
           see
           with
           pleasure
           .
           To
           speak
           plainly
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           I
           am
           in
           love
           with
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           suffer
           me
           to
           love
           you
           :
           For
           at
           this
           present
           writing
           I
           am
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           let
           it
           alone
           ,
           if
           you
           don
           't
           like
           it
           .
        
         
         
           You
           must
           not
           expect
           from
           me
           any
           fine
           Thoughts
           ,
           or
           any
           pretty
           Passions
           .
           I
           am
           wholly
           incapable
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           freely
           leave
           them
           to
           the
           Admirers
           of
           Madam
           C.
           Let
           the
           Ruells
           make
           their
           profit
           of
           them
           :
           At
           least
           ,
           permit
           Madam
           
             de
             N.
          
           to
           define
           Love
           by
           her
           own
           Fancy
           ;
           and
           don't
           envy
           those
           vain
           ,
           but
           miserable
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Ruines
           of
           their
           Faces
           ,
           value
           themselves
           upon
           their
           Wit
           that
           still
           continues
           with
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           that
           has
           deserted
           them
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           finding
           me
           so
           Brutal
           as
           to
           despise
           these
           pretty
           Notions
           ,
           you
           imagine
           I
           may
           make
           an
           Atonement
           for
           it
           some
           other
           way
           ;
           Pray
           hearken
           how
           the
           case
           stands
           with
           me
           .
           I
           am
           indifferent
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           and
           neither
           Nature
           nor
           Fortune
           have
           done
           any
           thing
           for
           me
           but
           what
           is
           common
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           scarce
           see
           ,
           without
           envy
           ,
           those
           people
           that
           are
           sumptuous
           and
           magnificent
           in
           their
           expences
           ;
           so
           I
           cannot
           without
           some
           displeasure
           ,
           behold
           those
           that
           are
           too
           much
           given
           to
           their
           Pleasures
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           durst
           use
           the
           expression
           ,
           I
           hate
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           V's
           and
           the
           S's
           ,
           because
           I
           cannot
           resemble
           them
           .
        
         
         
           My
           affairs
           go
           always
           in
           the
           same
           Track
           ;
           I
           never
           permit
           my self
           to
           use
           any
           irregularity
           ,
           and
           I
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           a
           little
           Oeconomy
           to
           make
           things
           even
           at
           the
           Years
           end
           ,
           and
           pass
           a
           Winter's
           Night
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           I
           am
           reduced
           to
           the
           last
           necessity
           neither
           .
           But
           to
           explain
           my self
           honestly
           ,
           my
           Expense
           is
           small
           ,
           and
           my
           Revenue
           indifferent
           .
        
         
           Behold
           now
           the
           condition
           of
           my
           Affairs
           ;
           behold
           the
           circumstances
           of
           my
           Fortune
           .
           Tell
           me
           now
           whether
           with
           these
           qualities
           I
           may
           presume
           to
           set
           up
           for
           your
           Lover
           ,
           or
           whether
           I
           am
           still
           to
           continue
           your
           Friend
           ?
        
         
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           take
           what
           part
           you
           assign
           me
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           pass
           from
           Friendship
           to
           Love
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           with
           as
           little
           violence
           ,
           to
           return
           from
           Love
           to
           Friendship
           back
           again
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           de
           N.
           
        
         
           I
           Am
           injustly
           accused
           for
           having
           too
           great
           a
           Complaisance
           for
           Madam
           
             de
             Mazarin
          
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Person
           that
           she
           has
           greater
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           ,
           than
           my self
           .
        
         
         
           For
           Six
           Months
           together
           I
           was
           maliciously
           spying
           out
           something
           in
           her
           which
           might
           displease
           me
           but
           in
           spite
           ;
           of
           all
           my
           endeavours
           ,
           I
           cou'd
           discover
           nothing
           there
           that
           was
           not
           too
           Lovely
           ,
           and
           too
           Charming
           .
        
         
           An
           ill-natur'd
           curiosity
           made
           me
           examine
           every
           Lineament
           of
           her
           Face
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           meet
           either
           some
           irregularity
           there
           to
           disgust
           me
           ,
           or
           some
           disagreements
           to
           render
           me
           less
           her
           Adorer
           .
           But
           how
           unluckily
           did
           I
           succeed
           in
           my
           design
           ?
           Every
           Feature
           about
           her
           has
           a
           particular
           Beauty
           ,
           that
           does
           not
           in
           the
           least
           yeild
           to
           that
           of
           her
           Eyes
           :
           And
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           by
           the
           Consent
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           are
           the
           Finest
           Eyes
           in
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           Her
           Teeth
           ,
           her
           Lips
           ,
           her
           Mouth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           graces
           that
           accompany
           it
           ,
           are
           confounded
           amongst
           the
           great
           and
           different
           Beauties
           of
           her
           Face
           ;
           if
           we
           compare
           them
           to
           those
           pretty
           Mouths
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           greatest
           Charms
           about
           those
           Persons
           whom
           we
           most
           admire
           .
           They
           extinguish
           ,
           and
           efface
           every
           thing
           which
           is
           but
           little
           distinguished
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           don
           't
           give
           us
           leave
           to
           consider
           what
           is
           most
           remarkable
           in
           others
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Malice
           of
           my
           curiosity
           did
           not
           stop
           here
           ;
           I
           proceeded
           to
           find
           out
           some
           defect
           in
           her
           shape
           ;
           and
           I
           found
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           graces
           of
           Nature
           so
           happily
           and
           so
           liberally
           scattered
           in
           her
           Person
           ,
           that
           the
           Charms
           of
           other
           Persons
           only
           seem
           to
           be
           constraint
           and
           affectation
           .
        
         
           When
           Madam
           
             de
             Mazarin
          
           pleased
           me
           too
           much
           in
           her
           negligent
           Air
           ,
           I
           counsel'd
           her
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Art
           ,
           hoping
           that
           her
           Ornaments
           and
           her
           Dress
           wou'd
           not
           fail
           to
           ruine
           those
           Natural
           agreements
           .
           But
           scarce
           had
           she
           Drest
           her self
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           forc'd
           to
           confess
           that
           I
           never
           saw
           in
           any
           Person
           ,
           so
           great
           and
           so
           Noble
           an
           Air
           as
           hers
           .
        
         
           My
           ill
           Nature
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           all
           this
           ;
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           see
           her
           in
           her
           Chamber
           amongst
           her
           Dogs
           ,
           her
           Squirrels
           ,
           and
           her
           Birds
           ;
           hoping
           that
           the
           disorder
           of
           her
           Dress
           wou'd
           make
           her
           lose
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           Beauty
           that
           astonish'd
           us
           at
           Court.
           But
           here
           it
           is
           that
           she
           is
           a
           hundred
           times
           more
           amiable
           ;
           here
           it
           is
           that
           a
           more
           Natural
           Charm
           gives
           us
           a
           disgust
           to
           all
           that
           Art
           and
           Industry
           can
           do
           ;
           here
           it
           is
           that
           the
           freedom
           of
           her
           Wit
           and
           of
           her
           Humour
           leave
           none
           to
           the
           Person
           that
           beholds
           her
           .
        
         
         
           What
           cou'd
           the
           greatest
           of
           her
           Enemies
           do
           more
           ?
           I
           wish'd
           some
           sickness
           might
           invade
           her
           to
           undermine
           her
           Graces
           ;
           but
           alas
           we
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           complain
           than
           she
           had
           in
           her
           pains
           .
           Her
           very
           pains
           have
           a
           Charm
           that
           does
           us
           a
           greater
           mischief
           than
           she
           suffers
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           I
           had
           waited
           some
           time
           to
           see
           what
           wou'd
           be
           the
           consequence
           of
           her
           Indisposition
           ,
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           raise
           her
           some
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           of
           the
           number
           of
           them
           my self
           :
           With
           this
           design
           I
           purposely
           contradict
           all
           she
           says
           ;
           I
           excite
           her
           Anger
           by
           some
           dispute
           ;
           I
           imagine
           she
           wrongs
           me
           at
           Play
           :
           I
           insinuate
           to
           my self
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           my
           oppression
           ,
           to
           furnish
           me
           with
           a
           pretence
           for
           a
           real
           Resentment
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           all
           this
           troublesome
           industry
           ?
           Her
           ill
           treatment
           pleases
           instead
           of
           provoking
           ;
           and
           her
           injuries
           ,
           more
           charming
           than
           the
           Caresses
           of
           others
           ,
           have
           so
           many
           Charms
           that
           they
           engage
           me
           to
           her
           will.
           
        
         
           I
           pass
           from
           her
           serious
           moments
           to
           those
           of
           her
           gayety
           ;
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           see
           her
           serious
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           to
           find
           her
           less
           agreeable
           ;
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           see
           her
           more
           free
           ,
           thinking
           to
           find
           her
           indiscreet
           .
           When
           she
           was
           serious
           ,
           she
           made
           me
           admire
           
           her
           good
           Sense
           ;
           when
           she
           was
           pleasant
           ,
           she
           made
           me
           Love
           her
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           She
           knows
           as
           much
           as
           any
           Man
           can
           know
           ;
           she
           conceals
           her
           knowledge
           with
           all
           the
           discretion
           that
           a
           reserved
           Woman
           ought
           to
           have
           .
        
         
           She
           has
           some
           acquired
           Learning
           ,
           which
           upon
           no
           occasion
           betrays
           the
           study
           that
           was
           employ'd
           to
           acquire
           it
           .
           She
           has
           some
           happy
           thoughts
           that
           are
           as
           far
           from
           an
           affected
           Art
           that
           displeases
           us
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           natural
           excess
           that
           offends
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           some
           Ladies
           that
           have
           got
           themselves
           Lovers
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           lost
           them
           again
           through
           a
           defect
           of
           Wit.
           I
           have
           seen
           others
           that
           have
           engaged
           Us
           to
           them
           by
           being
           beautiful
           and
           witty
           together
           ;
           and
           discouraged
           us
           from
           a
           farther
           pursuit
           by
           their
           Indiscretion
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           good
           Conduct
           .
           But
           in
           Madam
           
             de
             Mazarin
          
           ,
           pass
           from
           her
           Face
           to
           her
           Wit
           ;
           from
           the
           qualities
           of
           her
           Mind
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           her
           Soul
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           that
           every
           thing
           attracts
           you
           ,
           that
           every
           thing
           fastens
           and
           binds
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           can
           disengage
           you
           .
        
         
           We
           defend
           our selves
           from
           the
           Triumphs
           of
           other
           Ladies
           by
           our
           Reason
           .
           'T
           is
           Reason
           that
           either
           frees
           us
           ,
           or
           else
           subjects
           us
           to
           its
           
           power
           .
           Our
           Love
           begins
           or
           ends
           our
           Reason
           .
           Here
           our
           Love
           cannot
           end
           ,
           unless
           we
           lose
           our
           Reason
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           observe
           to
           be
           most
           extraordinary
           in
           Madam
           
             de
             Mazarin
          
           ,
           is
           that
           she
           daily
           inspires
           new
           desires
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           habitude
           of
           a
           continual
           Commerce
           ,
           she
           makes
           us
           feel
           all
           the
           tender
           sweetnesses
           of
           a
           growing
           Passion
           .
        
         
           She
           is
           the
           only
           person
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           for
           whom
           one
           may
           be
           eternally
           constant
           ;
           and
           with
           whom
           one
           may
           enjoy
           every
           Hour
           the
           diversion
           of
           Inconstancy
           .
           We
           never
           change
           for
           her
           person
           :
           we
           change
           every
           moment
           for
           her
           attractions
           .
           One
           relishes
           in
           some
           manner
           ,
           all
           that
           new
           ,
           that
           lively
           Joy
           which
           unfaithfulness
           in
           Love
           makes
           us
           feel
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           her
           Mouth
           is
           abandon'd
           for
           her
           Eyes
           .
           Sometimes
           we
           leave
           her
           Eyes
           to
           gaze
           at
           her
           Mouth
           .
           Her
           Cheeks
           ,
           her
           Nose
           ,
           her
           Eye-brows
           ,
           her
           Fore-head
           ,
           nay
           ,
           her
           Ears
           (
           so
           much
           pains
           has
           Nature
           taken
           to
           make
           every
           thing
           perfect
           in
           this
           beautiful
           Body
           )
           her
           Ears
           attract
           our
           Inclinations
           in
           their
           turn
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           taste
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Change.
           
        
         
           To
           consider
           her
           Features
           separately
           ,
           one
           would
           say
           that
           there
           is
           a
           secret
           jealousie
           
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           still
           busied
           to
           attract
           Lovers
           .
           To
           consider
           them
           in
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           united
           and
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           we
           see
           they
           form
           a
           Beautv
           ,
           that
           neither
           suffers
           inconstancy
           for
           it self
           ,
           nor
           infidelity
           for
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Conversation
           of
           Monsieur
           de
           St.
           Evremont
           with
           Monsieur
           d'A
           —
        
         
           BY
           the
           following
           Discourse
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           our
           Author
           was
           not
           over
           much
           a
           Friend
           of
           the
           Jansenists
           ,
           whom
           he
           consider'd
           as
           the
           Recommenders
           of
           too
           austere
           a
           Morality
           ,
           to
           pass
           with
           the
           generality
           of
           Mankind
           .
           I
           am
           
             en
             passant
          
           ,
           to
           inform
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           French
           Copy
           ,
           the
           word
           Jansenists
           is
           not
           writ
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           first
           Letter
           :
           However
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           plain
           the
           Author
           meant
           them
           ;
           whatever
           Reasons
           he
           had
           ,
           not
           to
           name
           them
           at
           large
           ,
           the
           Translator
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           obliged
           to
           follow
           that
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           Having
           one
           day
           recounted
           to
           Monsieur
           d'A
           —
           the
           Conversation
           which
           I
           had
           with
           Father
           C.
           —
           it
           is
           not
           reasonable
           ,
           
             says
             he
             to
             me
          
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           find
           more
           freedom
           amongst
           the
           Iansenists
           than
           amongst
           us
           .
           Take
           the
           pains
           to
           hear
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           be
           confident
           you
           'll
           find
           me
           no
           less
           a
           Man
           of
           Honour
           ,
           than
           the
           Reverend
           Father
           whom
           you
           mention'd
           to
           me
           .
        
         
         
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           that
           we
           have
           a
           World
           of
           Ingenious
           Men
           that
           take
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Iansenists
           in
           their
           Works
           ;
           of
           vain
           impertinent
           Discoursers
           ;
           that
           to
           do
           themselves
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           thought
           Iansenists
           ,
           and
           raise
           continual
           Disputes
           in
           all
           Houses
           where
           they
           come
           ;
           of
           wise
           able
           Men
           ,
           that
           prudently
           manage
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           find
           amongst
           the
           first
           great
           Learning
           ,
           a
           Faith
           well
           enough
           principled
           ,
           oftentimes
           too
           much
           Heat
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           little
           Animosity
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           Class
           there
           is
           much
           obstinacy
           and
           Fancy
           .
           The
           least
           usefull
           of
           them
           fortifie
           their
           Party
           by
           their
           Numbers
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           considerable
           ,
           give
           it
           some
           credit
           by
           their
           Quality
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Politicians
           they
           employ
           each
           of
           them
           their
           Talent
           to
           govern
           the
           Machine
           ,
           by
           ways
           and
           resorts
           unknown
           to
           the
           particular
           People
           whom
           they
           set
           on
           work
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           Write
           or
           preach
           upon
           Grace
           ,
           that
           handle
           this
           Question
           which
           is
           so
           celebrated
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           so
           often
           discussed
           .
           Those
           that
           place
           the
           Councils
           above
           the
           Popes
           ;
           who
           oppose
           themselves
           to
           Innocent
           their
           Pastor
           ;
           who
           defeat
           the
           great
           pretensions
           
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           act
           with
           a
           góod
           Faith
           ,
           and
           are
           effectually
           perswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           they
           say
           .
        
         
           Our
           Directors
           are
           but
           little
           concerned
           for
           the
           different
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           Doctors
           .
           Their
           aim
           is
           to
           set
           Catholic
           against
           Catholic
           ,
           and
           Church
           against
           Church
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           great
           Party
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Faction
           in
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           They
           are
           for
           making
           a
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Convents
           ,
           but
           don't
           think
           of
           reforming
           themselves
           ;
           they
           exalt
           Penance
           to
           the
           Skies
           but
           never
           practice
           it
           ;
           they
           recommend
           the
           eating
           of
           Herbs
           to
           those
           People
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           distinguish
           themselves
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           singularities
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           complaisant
           to
           their
           own
           Bodies
           ,
           as
           to
           eat
           every
           thing
           that
           persons
           of
           the
           best
           Rank
           use
           to
           eat
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           our
           Politicians
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           have
           described
           them
           ,
           do
           the
           Jansenists
           more
           service
           by
           their
           Directions
           ,
           than
           our
           Writers
           do
           with
           all
           their
           Books
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           their
           Sage
           and
           prudent
           Conduct
           that
           supports
           us
           ;
           and
           if
           ever
           Monsieur
           
             de
             G.
             B.
          
           Monsieur
           
             de
             L.
          
           Monsieur
           
             de
             C.
          
           Monsieur
           
             de
             B.
          
           fail
           us
           ,
           unless
           I
           am
           mightily
           mistaken
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           a
           great
           change
           amongst
           
           the
           Iansenists
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           our
           Opinions
           will
           hardly
           subsist
           of
           themselves
           .
           They
           commit
           an
           everlasting
           violence
           upon
           Nature
           ;
           they
           take
           away
           from
           Religion
           all
           that
           comforts
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ,
           place
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Grief
           ,
           &
           despair
           .
        
         
           The
           Iansenists
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           good
           will
           ,
           would
           make
           every
           Man
           a
           Saint
           ,
           are
           scarce
           able
           to
           find
           out
           ten
           Men
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           Christians
           as
           they
           would
           have
           .
           Christianity
           without
           question
           is
           divine
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           Men
           still
           that
           receive
           it
           ;
           and
           whatever
           measures
           we
           take
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           accommodate
           our selves
           to
           
             Human
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           Too
           austere
           a
           Philosophy
           makes
           few
           wise
           Men
           ;
           too
           rigorous
           a
           Government
           few
           good
           Subjects
           ;
           too
           harsh
           a
           Religion
           ,
           few
           religious
           Souls
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           will
           long
           continue
           so
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           is
           durable
           that
           is
           not
           suited
           to
           Nature
           .
           Grace
           it self
           ,
           of
           which
           Monsieur
           A
           —
           speaks
           so
           much
           ,
           accomodates
           it self
           to
           it
           .
           God
           makes
           use
           of
           the
           docility
           of
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           the
           tenderness
           of
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           to
           cause
           himself
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           and
           lov'd
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           your
           
             austere
             Casuists
          
           cause
           a
           greater
           aversion
           to
           themselves
           ,
           than
           to
           Wickedness
           .
           The
           Pennance
           they
           preach
           up
           ,
           perswades
           the
           Ignorant
           to
           prefer
           the
           
           Ease
           they
           find
           in
           continuing
           to
           be
           wicked
           ,
           to
           the
           difficulties
           in
           getting
           free
           from
           Vice.
           
        
         
           The
           other
           Extream
           appears
           equally
           Vitious
           to
           me
           .
           I
           hate
           those
           Sullen
           ,
           Melancholy
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           fancy
           there
           is
           Sin
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           no
           less
           do
           I
           hate
           those
           easie
           
             complaisant
             Doctors
          
           that
           admit
           it
           no
           where
           ;
           that
           favour
           the
           Irregularities
           of
           Nature
           ,
           by
           making
           themselves
           secret
           Partisans
           of
           Evil
           Manners
           .
           In
           their
           hands
           the
           Gospel
           allows
           us
           more
           indulgence
           than
           Morality
           does
           ;
           and
           Religion
           as
           it
           is
           managed
           by
           them
           ,
           opposes
           all
           manner
           of
           Crimes
           more
           feebly
           than
           Reason
           .
        
         
           I
           respect
           virtuous
           intelligent
           Persons
           ,
           that
           judge
           soundly
           of
           our
           Actions
           ;
           that
           seriously
           exhort
           to
           what
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           disswade
           us
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           from
           what
           is
           Wicked
           .
        
         
           I
           heartily
           wish
           that
           a
           just
           and
           nice
           discernment
           wonld
           make
           them
           know
           the
           real
           difference
           of
           things
           ;
           That
           they
           wou'd
           distinguish
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           Passion
           from
           the
           execution
           of
           a
           design
           ;
           That
           they
           wou'd
           distinguish
           a
           Vice
           from
           a
           Crime
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           from
           Vices
           ;
           That
           they
           wou'd
           excuse
           our
           Weaknesses
           and
           condemn
           our
           Disorders
           ;
           That
           they
           would
           not
           confound
           light
           ,
           simple
           ,
           and
           natural
           Appetites
           ,
           with
           
           wicked
           and
           perverse
           Inclinations
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           I
           am
           for
           a
           Christian
           Morality
           ,
           neither
           too
           severe
           ,
           nor
           too
           indulgent
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           By
           another
           Hand
           .
        
         
           THE
           first
           Friendship
           which
           arises
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           formed
           in
           the
           Bosom
           of
           Families
           :
           The
           continual
           habitude
           of
           being
           always
           together
           ,
           and
           of
           considering
           our selves
           as
           being
           of
           the
           same
           Blood
           ;
           the
           same
           opinions
           in
           which
           we
           are
           brought
           up
           ;
           the
           conformity
           there
           is
           between
           us
           ;
           the
           communication
           of
           secrets
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           interests
           :
           All
           these
           things
           contribute
           as
           much
           to
           its
           production
           ,
           as
           Nature
           it self
           :
           They
           Consecrate
           at
           least
           the
           Name
           of
           Brother
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           tye
           of
           the
           same
           Blood.
           For
           whatever
           is
           affirmed
           of
           certain
           Natural
           inclinations
           ,
           which
           a
           Man
           feels
           at
           the
           meeting
           of
           those
           Relations
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           yet
           unknown
           to
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           the
           Examples
           thereof
           are
           either
           aggravated
           ,
           or
           extraordinary
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           should
           use
           them
           like
           meer
           Strangers
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           not
           accustomed
           to
           consider
           our
           near
           Relations
           ,
           as
           our
           selves
           .
           This
           therefore
           is
           the
           first
           conjunction
           of
           our
           Hearts
           .
        
         
         
           It
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           that
           this
           first
           Friendship
           would
           continue
           during
           Life
           ni
           the
           same
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           we
           find
           it
           in
           our
           first
           Years
           .
           But
           it
           decay's
           insensibly
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Persons
           whereof
           a
           Family
           is
           compos'd
           :
           For
           it
           is
           a
           certain
           Principle
           ,
           that
           Friendship
           cannot
           long
           subsist
           between
           several
           Persons
           .
           Besides
           ,
           a
           Man
           leaves
           his
           Family
           in
           order
           to
           establish
           himself
           in
           the
           World.
           He
           enters
           by
           Marriage
           into
           new
           alliances
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           profession
           of
           a
           particular
           Piety
           ,
           he
           goes
           out
           of
           his
           Family
           without
           having
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           adopting
           another
           .
           Thus
           he
           contracts
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           an
           obligation
           to
           forget
           his
           Parents
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           Duty
           of
           Loving
           new
           ones
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           of
           the
           interest
           which
           so
           often
           divides
           Families
           ?
           Admit
           a
           regulation
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           a
           single
           separation
           ,
           lessens
           something
           of
           the
           first
           affection
           .
           During
           this
           absence
           ,
           a
           Man
           insensibly
           contracts
           particular
           manners
           ,
           whether
           for
           the
           the
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           or
           for
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           or
           in
           Relation
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Family
           .
           The
           first
           Bond
           of
           Friendship
           is
           scarce
           of
           any
           further
           use
           afterwards
           ,
           than
           to
           express
           it self
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           than
           we
           would
           do
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           our
           
           Rrelations
           ;
           to
           have
           a
           little
           more
           curiosity
           in
           their
           respect
           ,
           and
           to
           behave
           our selves
           with
           care
           enough
           not
           to
           appear
           inferiour
           in
           any
           point
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           when
           there
           happens
           any
           essential
           occasion
           of
           being
           serviceable
           to
           them
           ,
           we
           take
           a
           pride
           in
           not
           being
           wanting
           therein
           .
           Thus
           this
           first
           Friendship
           ,
           which
           is
           tender
           in
           the
           first
           Years
           ,
           which
           admitts
           some
           degrees
           of
           relaxation
           in
           the
           succession
           of
           Life
           ,
           appears
           notwithstanding
           always
           strong
           ,
           when
           any
           important
           Interest
           is
           in
           agitatiou
           .
           And
           as
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           believe
           that
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Friendship
           this
           ought
           to
           be
           managed
           with
           most
           Care.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Second
           kind
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           which
           has
           also
           its
           perfections
           and
           imperfections
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           we
           have
           spoken
           of
           .
           It
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           between
           a
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           when
           they
           enter
           without
           constraint
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           and
           preserve
           a
           good
           intelligence
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           It
           has
           somewhat
           of
           that
           Friendship
           which
           is
           between
           a
           Superior
           and
           inferior
           ;
           since
           the
           Laws
           have
           declared
           that
           Women
           ought
           to
           consider
           their
           Husbands
           as
           their
           Masters
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           civility
           of
           Men
           obliges
           them
           to
           receive
           marks
           of
           respect
           from
           their
           Wives
           ;
           only
           to
           quit
           
           them
           immediatly
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           on
           them
           by
           their
           own
           choice
           ,
           as
           they
           depend
           on
           their
           Husbands
           by
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           .
           When
           People
           live
           together
           after
           this
           decent
           manner
           ,
           they
           maintain
           a
           continual
           commerce
           of
           esteem
           ;
           they
           taste
           all
           the
           Delicacies
           of
           Love
           ;
           they
           have
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           Loving
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           belov'd
           ,
           and
           even
           make
           a
           glory
           of
           this
           Friendship
           .
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           is
           this
           mixture
           of
           tenderness
           ,
           this
           return
           of
           esteem
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           this
           mutual
           ardour
           to
           prepossess
           one
           another
           by
           obliging
           Testimonies
           ,
           wherein
           consists
           the
           Sweetness
           of
           this
           Second
           Friendship
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           other
           Pleasures
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           so
           much
           such
           in
           themselves
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           assurance
           which
           they
           afford
           us
           of
           the
           perfect
           possession
           of
           those
           persons
           whom
           we
           Love.
           Which
           appears
           to
           me
           so
           true
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           afraid
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Man
           were
           assured
           of
           meeting
           the
           perfect
           affection
           of
           a
           Wife
           else
           where
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           easily
           support
           himself
           under
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Spouse
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           order
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           but
           as
           tokens
           and
           proofs
           that
           it
           is
           without
           reserve
           .
           Few
           Persons
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           are
           capable
           of
           the
           purity
           of
           these
           Thoughts
           .
           Thus
           a
           perfect
           Friendship
           ,
           
           is
           rerely
           observed
           in
           Marriages
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           seldom
           continue
           long
           .
           The
           Object
           of
           gross
           Passions
           is
           not
           able
           to
           support
           so
           noble
           a
           Commerce
           as
           Friendship
           .
           After
           it
           has
           produced
           it
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           for
           some
           time
           the
           shadow
           and
           resemblance
           of
           it
           ,
           Indifference
           ,
           Contempt
           and
           other
           new
           Passions
           ,
           soon
           arise
           to
           efface
           it
           .
           Even
           the
           constraint
           one
           is
           under
           ,
           always
           to
           keep
           the
           same
           Society
           ,
           lessens
           somewhat
           the
           value
           of
           perseverance
           .
           We
           lose
           by
           degrees
           ,
           the
           assurance
           we
           had
           of
           being
           loved
           :
           We
           enter
           into
           suspicions
           ,
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           disquiets
           ,
           and
           can
           hardly
           conceal
           them
           in
           the
           necessity
           we
           lye
           under
           of
           living
           eternally
           together
           .
           From
           thence
           arise
           Mistrusts
           ,
           Complaints
           and
           Quarrels
           .
           The
           Children
           are
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           only
           Bonds
           which
           retain
           Man
           and
           Wife
           in
           their
           duty
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Pledges
           and
           Fruits
           of
           their
           first
           Affection
           :
           'T
           is
           an
           Interest
           that
           binds
           them
           at
           the
           very
           moment
           ,
           when
           their
           Hearts
           incline
           to
           a
           separation
           .
           But
           when
           a
           Man
           speaks
           of
           friendship
           ,
           or
           hears
           it
           every
           day
           mention'd
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           to
           understand
           it
           either
           of
           this
           first
           ,
           or
           second
           kind
           .
           It
           is
           of
           a
           Species
           altogether
           particular
           .
           The
           World
           would
           have
           it
           only
           between
           two
           Persons
           ;
           that
           it
           requires
           whole
           years
           
           to
           form
           it self
           ;
           that
           Virtue
           alone
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           continues
           for
           ever
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           a
           perfect
           communication
           of
           all
           things
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           made
           of
           these
           two
           persons
           a
           Metamorphosis
           so
           general
           ,
           that
           they
           mutually
           transform
           themselves
           into
           one
           another
           .
           Authors
           triumph
           upon
           this
           Portraiture
           .
           They
           even
           give
           it
           finer
           Colours
           than
           I
           do
           .
           Notwithstanding
           I
           believe
           I
           may
           without
           rashness
           assert
           ,
           that
           these
           ingenious
           Painters
           ,
           who
           afford
           us
           such
           Illustrious
           Coppies
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           never
           saw
           the
           Originals
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           't
           is
           natural
           for
           us
           to
           take
           a
           pleasure
           in
           exaggerating
           matters
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           moment
           we
           begin
           a
           Book
           ,
           or
           a
           Discourse
           ,
           we
           forget
           that
           our
           Heroes
           are
           but
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           speak
           to
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           man
           must
           avoid
           likewise
           to
           take
           for
           
             friendship
             I
          
           know
           not
           how
           many
           Correspondences
           he
           meets
           in
           the
           
             course
             of
             life
          
           ,
           which
           certainly
           deserve
           not
           this
           
             glorious
             Title
          
           .
        
         
           To
           partake
           together
           in
           some
           diversion
           ,
           to
           be
           engaged
           sometimes
           in
           the
           same
           Conversations
           ;
           to
           meet
           often
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           such
           kind
           of
           obligations
           cannot
           assure
           one
           of
           a
           solid
           Friendship
           .
           All
           these
           things
           generally
           happen
           by
           pure
           chance
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           Fortune
           that
           produces
           these
           different
           occassions
           .
           What
           share
           can
           the
           Heart
           
           enjoy
           herein
           ,
           but
           the
           interest
           of
           some
           pleasure
           ?
           and
           can
           this
           Interest
           beget
           a
           truly
           perfect
           Friendship
           ?
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           love
           persons
           that
           may
           be
           useful
           to
           us
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           pleasant
           and
           agreeable
           ;
           we
           are
           delighted
           to
           be
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           a
           favourable
           reception
           .
           We
           have
           also
           more
           particular
           regards
           for
           those
           that
           have
           the
           Reputation
           of
           having
           great
           numbers
           of
           Friends
           ;
           of
           being
           Men
           of
           Intrigue
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           able
           to
           serve
           us
           upon
           occasion
           .
           For
           to
           speak
           agreeable
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           doing
           useful
           ones
           ,
           are
           two
           great
           steps
           towards
           an
           introduction
           into
           the
           most
           inaccessible
           Hearts
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           no
           less
           true
           ,
           that
           those
           persons
           whom
           we
           only
           know
           upon
           this
           bottom
           ,
           should
           not
           put
           that
           Friendship
           we
           entertain
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           too
           strong
           proof
           .
           A
           Man
           will
           hardly
           purchase
           the
           pleasure
           which
           the
           Conversation
           of
           a
           Wit
           affords
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           ordinary
           enough
           to
           refer
           to
           others
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           serving
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           doth
           nothing
           but
           divert
           us
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           make
           but
           a
           little
           reflection
           upon
           this
           ,
           we
           shall
           observe
           that
           it
           is
           this
           sort
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           which
           as
           imperfect
           and
           as
           common
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           doth
           not
           cease
           to
           form
           a
           Civility
           ,
           by
           which
           our
           Conduct
           is
           regulated
           ,
           
           and
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           that
           which
           instructs
           us
           how
           to
           live
           ;
           and
           this
           manner
           of
           living
           comprehends
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           small
           inferior
           Duties
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           things
           would
           be
           in
           confusion
           .
        
         
           A
           friendship
           more
           exact
           is
           prodigious
           ;
           whose
           Examples
           are
           so
           rare
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           may
           easily
           compute
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Character
           of
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Countess
           of
           d'Olonne
           .
        
         
           
             By
             Mr.
          
           BROWN
           .
        
         
           I
           Don't
           expect
           to
           be
           more
           successful
           at
           your
           Character
           ,
           than
           our
           Painters
           have
           been
           at
           your
           Portraiture
           ,
           where
           I
           may
           safely
           say
           ,
           the
           best
           performers
           have
           lost
           their
           Reputation
           .
           Till
           now
           ,
           we
           never
           beheld
           any
           Beauties
           so
           finished
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           these
           Masters
           ;
           either
           for
           bestowing
           some
           new
           graces
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           for
           concealing
           some
           of
           their
           defects
           .
           Only
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           are
           above
           those
           Arts
           ,
           whose
           peculiar
           Character
           it
           is
           to
           flatter
           and
           embellish
           .
           They
           never
           took
           the
           Pencil
           to
           copy
           you
           without
           a
           shameful
           foil
           to
           their
           skill
           ,
           and
           doing
           an
           infinite
           injustice
           
           to
           the
           Original
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           without
           making
           so
           accomplished
           a
           Person
           as
           your self
           lose
           as
           many
           advantages
           ,
           as
           they
           usually
           give
           to
           those
           that
           possess
           them
           not
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           have
           not
           been
           much
           obliged
           to
           the
           Painters
           ,
           you
           are
           much
           less
           I
           am
           sure
           to
           the
           curiosity
           of
           your
           Dress
           :
           You
           owe
           nothing
           either
           to
           the
           skill
           of
           other
           People
           ,
           or
           to
           your
           own
           Industry
           :
           And
           may
           safely
           rely
           upon
           Nature
           for
           the
           care
           she
           takes
           of
           you
           .
           As
           there
           are
           very
           few
           Persons
           upon
           whom
           negligence
           sits
           well
           ,
           I
           would
           advise
           them
           not
           to
           depend
           too
           much
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           generality
           of
           our
           Ladies
           are
           not
           pleasing
           any
           farther
           than
           their
           Habits
           make
           them
           so
           .
           Every
           thing
           they
           employ
           to
           set
           them
           off
           ,
           conceals
           some
           defect
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           more
           you
           take
           from
           your
           Dress
           ,
           the
           more
           Graces
           you
           display
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           as
           much
           your
           Interest
           to
           return
           to
           the
           primitive
           simplicity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           for
           their
           advantage
           to
           keep
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           amuse
           my self
           with
           any
           general
           Praises
           ,
           that
           are
           several
           Ages
           old
           .
           The
           Sun
           shall
           not
           furnish
           me
           with
           a
           Comparison
           for
           your
           Eyes
           ;
           nor
           the
           Flowers
           for
           your
           Complexion
           .
           I
           might
           speak
           of
           the
           regularity
           and
           delicacy
           of
           your
           Face
           ;
           of
           
           the
           Charms
           and
           agreeablenesses
           of
           your
           Mouth
           ;
           of
           that
           Neck
           so
           well
           turned
           and
           polished
           ;
           of
           those
           bewitching
           Breasts
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           Man
           has
           made
           the
           most
           curious
           observations
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           thousand
           things
           may
           be
           thought
           of
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           well
           discribed
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           things
           better
           perceiv'd
           than
           comprehended
           .
        
         
           Take
           my
           Advice
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           and
           don
           't
           repose
           the
           care
           of
           your
           glory
           on
           any
           other
           person
           ;
           for
           certainly
           you
           are
           no
           where
           so
           well
           as
           you
           are
           in
           your self
           .
           Appear
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           your
           Portraitures
           and
           Characters
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           defeat
           all
           the
           Images
           that
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           frame
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           well
           admired
           you
           ,
           what
           I
           find
           the
           most
           extraordinary
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           as
           it
           were
           heap'd
           together
           in
           your self
           ,
           the
           several
           Charms
           of
           different
           Beauties
           .
           You
           are
           Mistress
           of
           those
           Graces
           that
           surprize
           ,
           that
           please
           ,
           that
           flatter
           ,
           that
           forbid
           ,
           and
           affect
           us
           .
        
         
           Your
           Character
           ,
           properly
           speaking
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           particular
           Character
           ;
           't
           is
           that
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           Sex.
           One
           Man
           maintains
           his
           Heart
           against
           an
           imperious
           ,
           that
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           Conquer'd
           by
           a
           delicate
           Beauty
           :
           Delicacy
           gives
           disgust
           to
           another
           ,
           who
           was
           proud
           to
           surrender
           his
           Heart
           to
           his
           imperious
           Mistress
           .
        
         
         
           You
           alone
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           are
           the
           Foible
           of
           all
           the
           World.
           The
           ravished
           Lover
           finds
           in
           you
           an
           unexhaustible
           Subject
           for
           his
           Transports
           :
           Passionate
           Souls
           find
           their
           tenderness
           and
           languishments
           .
           Different
           Spirits
           ,
           different
           Humours
           ,
           contrary
           temperaments
           ,
           all
           contribute
           to
           the
           largeness
           of
           your
           Empire
           .
           In
           this
           confusion
           ,
           you
           cause
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           Persons
           between
           both
           Ages
           ;
           you
           trouble
           the
           Repose
           of
           the
           most
           serene
           ,
           and
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           most
           advised
           .
        
         
           Those
           persons
           that
           were
           born
           neither
           to
           give
           nor
           to
           receive
           Love
           ,
           preserve
           the
           first
           of
           these
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           unhappily
           lose
           the
           other
           .
           From
           hence
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           some
           resemblance
           between
           the
           heat
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           Passion
           of
           your
           Lovers
           ;
           that
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           love
           you
           without
           Interest
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           most
           simple
           Spectators
           is
           never
           free
           .
           From
           hence
           in
           short
           ,
           it
           proceeds
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           commences
           a
           Lover
           that
           sees
           you
           ,
           except
           your self
           alone
           ,
           who
           continue
           still
           insensible
           .
        
         
           I
           beg
           your
           pardon
           ,
           Madam
           .
           Something
           wou'd
           be
           wanting
           to
           your
           glory
           ,
           if
           you
           continued
           such
           an
           insensible
           all
           your
           life
           .
           Once
           ,
           and
           only
           once
           ,
           you
           may
           quit
           this
           indifference
           .
           
           But
           to
           make
           you
           quit
           your
           resolution
           of
           never
           being
           in
           Love
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           find
           out
           Subjects
           worthy
           of
           you
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           such
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           don't
           doubt
           but
           that
           drawn
           by
           your
           Charms
           ,
           and
           disgusted
           by
           the
           defects
           of
           others
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           sigh
           for
           you
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           must
           remember
           that
           cruelty
           has
           bounds
           ,
           and
           that
           what
           ever
           goes
           beyond
           them
           ,
           is
           rudeness
           and
           insensibility
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           I
           have
           paid
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Duty
           I
           owe
           your
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           none
           of
           your
           least
           praises
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           able
           to
           praise
           you
           so
           long
           .
           At
           present
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           just
           I
           should
           have
           some
           consideration
           of
           my self
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           speaking
           of
           your
           Wit
           and
           Humour
           ,
           I
           should
           indulge
           my self
           to
           talk
           of
           my
           own
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           deliver
           nothing
           but
           Truths
           ,
           and
           least
           you
           should
           imagine
           them
           to
           be
           disadvantageous
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           Charms
           of
           your
           Conversation
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           in
           the
           least
           inferiour
           to
           those
           of
           your
           Face
           .
        
         
           Yes
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           we
           are
           no
           less
           affected
           with
           hearing
           you
           ,
           than
           with
           seeing
           you
           .
           You
           may
           inspire
           love
           even
           when
           you
           are
           veiled
           ;
           and
           may
           make
           France
           resemble
           Spain
           ,
           in
           being
           the
           Scene
           of
           the
           Adventures
           of
           the
           
             Fair
             invisible
          
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           there
           more
           Politeness
           than
           
           we
           find
           in
           your
           Discourse
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           surprizing
           ,
           nothing
           is
           so
           lively
           and
           yet
           so
           just
           ;
           Things
           so
           happy
           and
           so
           well
           thought
           .
           And
           to
           Crown
           all
           ,
           a
           quick
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           a
           vivacity
           of
           Sense
           equal
           that
           of
           your
           Wit.
           
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           conclude
           these
           Praises
           ,
           the
           length
           whereof
           is
           always
           tiresom
           ,
           tho'
           they
           be
           never
           so
           true
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           Madam
           prepare
           to
           suffer
           patiently
           a
           recital
           of
           what
           I
           have
           found
           to
           blame
           in
           you
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           cannot
           ,
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           hear
           your
           defects
           :
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           could
           not
           without
           greater
           difficulty
           discover
           them
           .
           To
           find
           out
           any
           faults
           in
           you
           ,
           I
           was
           obliged
           to
           make
           very
           profound
           Enquiries
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           but
           narrow
           Examination
           ,
           behold
           what
           Faults
           I
           have
           remark'd
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           often
           beheld
           you
           too
           respectful
           ,
           and
           condescending
           to
           ordinary
           Persons
           ;
           and
           submit
           your
           judgment
           to
           that
           of
           others
           who
           were
           inferiour
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           likewise
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           you
           suffer
           your self
           too
           much
           to
           make
           new
           acquaintances
           .
           That
           which
           at
           first
           sight
           you
           have
           rightly
           judged
           to
           be
           gross
           and
           dull
           ,
           has
           after
           some
           time
           appeared
           to
           you
           to
           be
           delicate
           without
           Reason
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           come
           to
           rectify
           these
           Errours
           ,
           't
           is
           rather
           by
           a
           return
           of
           your
           Humour
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           reflections
           of
           your
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           ,
           Madam
           by
           a
           contrary
           Motion
           you
           think
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           pass
           by
           the
           truth
           in
           Debate
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Opinions
           you
           form
           ,
           are
           rather
           more
           strongly
           imagin'd
           ,
           than
           solidly
           conceiv'd
           .
        
         
         
           As
           for
           your
           Actions
           ,
           they
           are
           equally
           innocent
           and
           agreeable
           ;
           but
           as
           you
           may
           very
           well
           neglect
           those
           little
           formalities
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           truth
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           Fetters
           of
           Life
           ,
           you
           must
           expect
           to
           meet
           the
           calumnies
           of
           Sots
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           Nature
           of
           those
           People
           whom
           your
           merit
           has
           made
           your
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Those
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           are
           your
           professed
           Enemies
           ,
           have
           been
           constrained
           to
           own
           to
           us
           that
           you
           have
           received
           a
           Thousand
           advantages
           from
           Nature
           .
           There
           are
           some
           certain
           occasions
           when
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           own
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           better
           managed
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           don't
           always
           make
           the
           good
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           others
           in
           your
           Station
           might
           do
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           end
           all
           with
           the
           unequalities
           of
           your
           temper
           ,
           of
           which
           you
           your self
           have
           made
           an
           agreeable
           representation
           .
           They
           are
           afflicting
           to
           those
           that
           suffer
           undet
           them
           ;
           as
           for
           my self
           I
           always
           find
           something
           mortifying
           in
           this
           Scene
           ;
           and
           I
           see
           that
           when
           we
           most
           complain
           of
           any
           one's
           Humour
           ,
           't
           is
           then
           when
           we
           must
           interest
           our selves
           in
           the
           Person
           .
        
         
           However
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           we
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           any
           advantage
           over
           you
           ,
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           take
           it
           without
           measure
           ;
           we
           easily
           disoblige
           you
           without
           thinking
           of
           it
           ;
           nay
           
           the
           very
           design
           to
           please
           you
           has
           more
           than
           once
           made
           us
           so
           unfortunate
           as
           to
           displease
           you
           .
        
         
           Believe
           me
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           a
           Man
           must
           be
           very
           happy
           to
           find
           out
           your
           good
           moments
           ,
           and
           very
           just
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           we
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           after
           we
           have
           well
           examined
           you
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           unfortunate
           as
           to
           fall
           in
           Love
           with
           you
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           so
           difficult
           as
           not
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Behold
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           the
           observations
           of
           a
           Spectator
           ,
           who
           to
           judge
           the
           more
           impartially
           of
           you
           ,
           has
           endeavoured
           to
           continue
           free
           .
           The
           means
           he
           took
           to
           keep
           himself
           so
           ,
           was
           to
           shun
           you
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           for
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           one
           not
           to
           see
           you
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           once
           beheld
           you
           ;
           and
           this
           remedy
           which
           is
           elsewhere
           infallible
           ,
           does
           not
           carry
           an
           intire
           safety
           with
           it
           in
           Relation
           to
           your self
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           you
           will
           tell
           me
           that
           a
           Man
           ,
           whose
           Sentiments
           are
           somewhat
           tender
           ,
           is
           not
           generally
           Master
           of
           so
           rigorous
           a
           Judgment
           .
           But
           altho'
           you
           shou'd
           give
           your self
           the
           trouble
           to
           tell
           me
           what
           displeases
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           scarce
           take
           the
           Pains
           to
           undeceive
           my self
           ;
           a
           discernment
           which
           does
           not
           seem
           advantagious
           to
           you
           ,
           cannot
           subsist
           but
           in
           your
           absence
           ;
           for
           to
           repeat
           
           what
           I
           have
           already
           told
           you
           ,
           do
           but
           appear
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           your
           Portraitures
           and
           Characters
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           soon
           efface
           all
           the
           Images
           the
           most
           fruitful
           imagination
           can
           form
           of
           you
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Countess
           of
           d'
           Olonne
           ,
           and
           sent
           with
           the
           foregoing
           Character
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           here
           sent
           you
           your
           Character
           ,
           which
           tells
           you
           the
           general
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           World
           concerning
           you
           ;
           and
           which
           will
           inform
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           never
           knew
           it
           before
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           Beautiful
           in
           all
           France
           as
           your self
           .
           Don't
           be
           so
           rigorous
           to
           your
           own
           merits
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           your self
           that
           justice
           which
           all
           the
           World
           pays
           you
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           Ladies
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           receive
           these
           sweet
           errours
           with
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           it
           wou'd
           be
           very
           strange
           indeed
           if
           you
           cou'd
           not
           be
           prevailed
           upon
           to
           believe
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Publick
           Opinion
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Madam
           d'Longueville
           on
           your
           side
           .
           Submit
           to
           so
           authentic
           a
           Testimony
           without
           further
           scruple
           ,
           and
           since
           she
           believes
           it
           ,
           believe
           your self
           to
           be
           the
           most
           Charming
           Creature
           that
           was
           ever
           beheld
           .
        
         
         
           From
           your
           Beauty
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           pass
           to
           the
           mischiefs
           it
           has
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           those
           that
           daily
           languish
           and
           dye
           for
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           my
           design
           to
           render
           you
           compassionate
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           follow
           my
           advice
           ,
           it
           shall
           cost
           one
           of
           your
           unfortunate
           admirers
           his
           Life
           .
           Our
           Poets
           and
           Authors
           of
           Romances
           have
           too
           long
           entertained
           us
           with
           false
           Deaths
           ;
           I
           demand
           a
           true
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           new
           addition
           to
           your
           other
           atchievements
           .
           To
           counsel
           you
           only
           to
           Love
           Subjects
           that
           are
           worthy
           of
           you
           ,
           is
           to
           reduce
           you
           to
           an
           impossibility
           ;
           and
           properly
           to
           counsel
           you
           never
           to
           Love.
           
        
         
           Nothing
           now
           remains
           but
           to
           excuse
           my
           hardiness
           in
           finding
           out
           your
           faults
           ;
           and
           indeed
           I
           cou'd
           hinder
           it
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           I
           had
           gone
           against
           the
           rules
           of
           Character
           ,
           whose
           perfection
           consists
           in
           well
           separating
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           qualities
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           I
           have
           infinitely
           more
           occasion
           to
           complain
           ,
           than
           you
           have
           ;
           one
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           is
           time
           sufficient
           for
           you
           to
           read
           them
           over
           ,
           but
           I
           passed
           whole
           Nights
           to
           discover
           them
           .
           These
           were
           the
           first
           difficulties
           of
           this
           Nature
           I
           ever
           met
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           mark
           of
           a
           very
           extraordinary
           merit
           one
           of
           our
           nicest
           Criticks
           here
           in
           Town
           has
           found
           my
           praises
           easie
           and
           natural
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           LETTER
           to
           Monsieur
           D.
           B.
           
        
         
           I
           Don't
           know
           why
           you
           should
           admire
           my
           Verses
           ,
           since
           I
           don't
           admire
           them
           my self
           ;
           for
           I
           must
           inform
           you
           that
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           a
           celebrated
           Master
           in
           Poetry
           ,
           a
           Poet
           is
           always
           the
           most
           affected
           with
           his
           own
           compositions
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           abundance
           of
           faults
           in
           mine
           ,
           which
           I
           might
           correct
           ,
           is
           exactness
           were
           not
           extreamly
           troublesome
           to
           my
           Humour
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           take
           up
           too
           much
           time
           for
           a
           Person
           of
           my
           Age.
           
        
         
           Besides
           this
           ,
           I
           have
           another
           excuse
           in
           reserve
           ,
           which
           you
           'l
           admit
           too
           unless
           I
           am
           mightily
           mistaken
           .
           Essays
           are
           not
           often
           the
           best
           Master-pieces
           ;
           and
           my
           praises
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           true
           and
           sincere
           one
           I
           ever
           gave
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           to
           admire
           if
           my
           success
           was
           not
           extraordinary
           great
           .
        
         
           Your
           commendations
           of
           me
           are
           an
           ingenious
           Irony
           ,
           which
           figure
           I
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Master
           of
           formerly
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshal
           d'Clarambaut
           thought
           no
           one
           but
           my self
           capable
           to
           dispute
           the
           merit
           of
           it
           with
           you
           .
           You
           ought
           not
           to
           employ
           it
           against
           a
           Man
           who
           has
           lost
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           so
           much
           your
           humble
           Servant
           as
           I
           am
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           I
           am
           sufficient
           proof
           against
           laughter
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           my
           precautions
           ,
           
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           to
           take
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           the
           Praises
           you
           give
           me
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           my
           Judgment
           .
           'T
           is
           your
           interest
           it
           shou'd
           be
           good
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           delicate
           ,
           for
           the
           Idea
           of
           yours
           ,
           which
           I
           always
           preserve
           by
           me
           ,
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           That
           Miracle
           of
           Beauty
           which
           I
           formerly
           saw
           at
           Bourbon
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           Miracle
           of
           Beauty
           which
           I
           see
           at
           London
           .
           Some
           Years
           which
           have
           arrived
           to
           her
           since
           ,
           have
           given
           her
           more
           Wit
           ,
           and
           taken
           away
           none
           of
           her
           Charms
           .
        
         
           
             
               Fair
               Eyes
               so
               sweetly
               Charming
               and
               Divine
               ,
            
             
               That
               Cause
               such
               Transports
               where
               you
               Shine
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               ne're
               to
               grief
               your
               Christal
               Treasures
               pay
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Pearls
               on
               grief
               are
               thrown
               away
               .
            
             
               Tears
               from
               those
               Orbs
               let
               no
               misfortunes
               move
               ,
            
             
               So
               rich
               a
               Tribute's
               only
               due
               to
               Love.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           Panegyrick
           upon
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Mazarine
           .
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           BROWN
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           undertaken
           to
           day
           a
           thing
           without
           President
           ;
           I
           have
           undertaken
           to
           make
           the
           Funeral
           Oration
           of
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           better
           Health
           than
           her
           Orator
           .
           This
           will
           surprize
           you
           Gentlemen
           .
           But
           if
           we
           are
           permitted
           to
           take
           care
           of
           our
           Tombs
           ,
           to
           order
           Inscriptions
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           greater
           extent
           to
           our
           vanity
           than
           Nature
           has
           been
           willing
           to
           give
           our
           Lives
           :
           If
           those
           that
           are
           alive
           may
           appoint
           the
           Place
           where
           they
           are
           to
           lye
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           Number
           of
           Living
           :
           If
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           caused
           his
           own
           Funerals
           to
           be
           celebrated
           ,
           
           and
           for
           two
           Years
           assisted
           at
           them
           in
           Person
           ;
           can
           you
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           a
           Beauty
           more
           illustrious
           by
           her
           Charms
           than
           that
           Emperour
           was
           for
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           is
           willing
           to
           enjoy
           the
           happiness
           of
           her
           Memory
           ,
           and
           hear
           whilst
           she
           is
           alive
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           said
           of
           her
           after
           her
           Death
           .
        
         
           Let
           others
           endeavour
           to
           excite
           your
           sorrows
           for
           one
           that
           is
           dead
           ,
           I
           will
           command
           your
           Tears
           for
           one
           who
           is
           Living
           ,
           for
           a
           Person
           who
           is
           to
           dye
           one
           day
           by
           the
           necessary
           misfortune
           of
           humane
           condition
           ,
           and
           who
           ought
           to
           live
           for
           ever
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           her
           admirable
           qualities
           .
        
         
           Weep
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           not
           tarrying
           to
           bewail
           a
           Beauty
           till
           she
           is
           lost
           ,
           afford
           your
           Tears
           to
           the
           Melancholy
           consideration
           that
           we
           must
           once
           lose
           her
           .
           Weep
           ,
           weep
           .
           Whoever
           expects
           a
           certain
           and
           unviolable
           Misfortune
           ,
           may
           already
           Stile
           himself
           unfortunate
           .
        
         
           Hortensia
           will
           dye
           .
           That
           Miracle
           of
           the
           World
           will
           dye
           one
           day
           .
           The
           Idea
           of
           so
           great
           a
           calamity
           deserves
           your
           Tears
           .
        
         
           
             Yes
             Charminng
             Goddess
             you
             must
             leave
             us
             ,
          
           
             Death
             will
             remove
             the
             heavenly
             prize
             :
          
           
             And
             of
             those
             numerous
             Charms
             bereave
             us
             ,
          
           
             That
             now
             employ
             our
             hearts
             and
             Eyes
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           us
           turn
           our
           imaginations
           from
           her
           Death
           to
           her
           Birth
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           steal
           one
           moment
           from
           our
           grief
           .
           If
           your
           see
           her
           come
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           you
           will
           immediately
           remember
           that
           she
           is
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             HORTENSIA
             de
             MANCHINI
          
           was
           born
           at
           ROME
           ,
           of
           an
           Illustrious
           Family
           .
           
           Her
           Ancestors
           were
           always
           considerable
           ,
           but
           tho
           they
           had
           all
           of
           them
           governed
           Empires
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           brought
           her
           so
           much
           Glory
           ,
           as
           she
           reflects
           back
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Heaven
           formed
           this
           great
           Masterpiece
           by
           a
           Model
           unknown
           to
           the
           Age
           we
           live
           in
           .
           To
           the
           shame
           of
           our
           time
           it
           bestow'd
           upon
           Hortensia
           the
           Beauty
           of
           ancient
           Greece
           ,
           and
           the
           Virtue
           of
           old
           Rome
           ;
           Let
           us
           pass
           over
           her
           Infancy
           in
           silence
           ,
           without
           stopping
           our
           Discourse
           there
           .
        
         
           Her
           Infancy
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           thousand
           pretty
           simplicities
           ,
           but
           had
           nothing
           of
           Importance
           enough
           for
           our
           Subject
           .
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           demand
           your
           Tears
           ,
           I
           demand
           your
           Admiration
           .
           To
           obtain
           them
           I
           have
           both
           Misfortunes
           and
           Virtues
           to
           represent
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           long
           before
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           was
           sensible
           of
           the
           Advantages
           of
           his
           beautiful
           Niece
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           do
           Justice
           of
           the
           Gifts
           of
           Nature
           ,
           he
           destin'd
           Hortensia
           to
           carry
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           to
           possess
           his
           Wealth
           .
        
         
           After
           his
           death
           ,
           she
           had
           Charms
           that
           might
           engage
           even
           Kings
           to
           court
           her
           out
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           a
           fortune
           capable
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           do
           it
           out
           of
           interest
           .
           But
           
           what
           occasion
           had
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           to
           become
           a
           Sovereign
           ?
           Do's
           not
           your
           Beauty
           make
           you
           reign
           wherever
           you
           go
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           Nation
           that
           do's
           not
           pay
           a
           voluntary
           Submission
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           your
           Charms
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           Queen
           that
           has
           not
           a
           greater
           ambition
           for
           your
           Beauty
           ,
           than
           you
           can
           possibly
           have
           for
           her
           Grandeur
           .
        
         
           
             All
             Climes
             and
             Countries
             do
             adore
             her
             ,
          
           
             Fresh
             Triumphs
             on
             her
             Beauties
             wait
             .
          
           
             The
             World
             injustly
             calls
             her
             Rover
             ,
          
           
             She
             only
             views
             the
             limits
             of
             her
             State.
             
          
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           what
           Country
           is
           there
           which
           Hortensia
           has
           not
           seen
           ?
           What
           Nation
           has
           seen
           her
           that
           has
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           admir'd
           her
           ?
           Rome
           beheld
           her
           with
           as
           great
           Admiration
           as
           Paris
           did
           .
           That
           City
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           so
           glorious
           ,
           boasts
           more
           upon
           giving
           her
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           producing
           such
           a
           race
           of
           Heroes
           .
           She
           believes
           that
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           Beauty
           is
           preferable
           to
           the
           greatest
           valour
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           Conquests
           were
           to
           be
           gained
           by
           her
           eyes
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           her
           Citizens
           .
        
         
         
           Italy
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           will
           be
           everlastingly
           obliged
           to
           you
           for
           abolishing
           those
           importunate
           Rules
           ,
           that
           bring
           a
           greater
           constraint
           than
           regularity
           with
           them
           :
           for
           freeing
           her
           from
           a
           science
           of
           Formality
           ,
           Ceremony
           ,
           and
           Civility
           mixt
           together
           ;
           from
           the
           tyranny
           of
           premeditated
           respects
           that
           render
           Men
           unsociable
           even
           in
           Society
           itself
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           Hortensia
           who
           has
           banish'd
           all
           Grimace
           ,
           and
           all
           affectation
           from
           thence
           ;
           who
           has
           destroy'd
           that
           art
           of
           Trifles
           which
           only
           regulates
           appearances
           ;
           that
           Study
           of
           exteriour
           things
           that
           only
           composes
           mens
           Countenances
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           she
           who
           has
           rendred
           ridiculous
           a
           stiff
           awkward
           Gravity
           ,
           which
           supply'd
           the
           place
           of
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           who
           has
           triumph'd
           over
           a
           politick
           Itch
           without
           concern
           and
           without
           interest
           ,
           busied
           only
           to
           conceal
           the
           defects
           a
           Man
           finds
           in
           himself
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           she
           who
           has
           introduced
           a
           sweet
           and
           innocent
           Liberty
           ,
           who
           has
           rendred
           Conversation
           more
           agreable
           ,
           and
           made
           Pleasure
           more
           pure
           and
           delicate
           .
        
         
           A
           Fatality
           caused
           her
           to
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           a
           Fatality
           caus'd
           her
           to
           leave
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Constable
           
           Colonna's
           Lady
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           quit
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           imparted
           this
           resolution
           to
           her
           Sister
           .
           Her
           Sister
           ,
           as
           young
           as
           she
           was
           ,
           represented
           to
           her
           upon
           this
           occasion
           all
           that
           a
           Mother
           could
           have
           done
           to
           hinder
           it
           .
           But
           seeing
           her
           unalterably
           fixt
           to
           execute
           her
           design
           ,
           she
           follow'd
           her
           out
           of
           Love
           and
           Affection
           ,
           whom
           she
           could
           not
           disswade
           by
           her
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           shared
           with
           her
           all
           the
           Danger
           of
           flight
           ,
           the
           Fears
           ,
           the
           Inquietudes
           ,
           and
           the
           Inconveniencies
           that
           always
           attend
           such
           sort
           of
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           Fortune
           who
           has
           a
           great
           Power
           in
           our
           Enterprises
           ,
           but
           a
           much
           greater
           in
           our
           Adventures
           made
           Madam
           the
           
           Constable's
           Lady
           wander
           from
           Nation
           to
           Nation
           ,
           and
           threw
           her
           at
           last
           into
           a
           Convent
           at
           Madrid
           .
        
         
           Right
           Reason
           advised
           Hortensia
           to
           seek
           her
           repose
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           retirement
           oblig'd
           her
           to
           settle
           her
           abode
           at
           Chambery
           .
           There
           she
           found
           in
           her self
           by
           her
           Reflexions
           ,
           by
           a
           Commerce
           with
           learned
           Men
           ,
           by
           Books
           ,
           and
           by
           Observations
           ,
           all
           that
           solid
           Satisfaction
           which
           a
           Court
           do's
           not
           give
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           are
           either
           too
           much
           taken
           up
           with
           business
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           dissolved
           in
           Pleasures
           .
        
         
         
           Three
           whole
           years
           did
           Hortensia
           live
           at
           Chambery
           ,
           always
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Tranquillity
           ,
           but
           never
           obscure
           .
           Whatever
           Inclinations
           she
           might
           have
           to
           conceal
           herself
           ,
           her
           merit
           establish'd
           for
           her
           a
           small
           Empire
           in
           spight
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Court
           of
           a
           Retreat
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           she
           commanded
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Country
           about
           it
           .
           Every
           one
           acknowledged
           with
           pleasure
           those
           Rights
           which
           Nature
           had
           given
           her
           ,
           even
           He
           who
           had
           them
           over
           all
           the
           rest
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           forgot
           them
           freely
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           same
           subjection
           with
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           greatest
           merit
           and
           quality
           quitted
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           neglected
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           to
           apply
           themselves
           particularly
           to
           that
           of
           Hortensia
           :
           and
           considerable
           Persons
           of
           remote
           Countries
           made
           a
           Voyage
           to
           Italy
           to
           furnish
           themselves
           with
           a
           pretence
           to
           see
           her
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           thing
           to
           be
           able
           to
           establish
           a
           Court
           at
           Chambery
           .
           'T
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Prodigy
           that
           a
           Beauty
           ,
           which
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           conceal
           it self
           in
           places
           almost
           inaccessible
           ,
           should
           make
           a
           greater
           noise
           in
           Europe
           ,
           than
           all
           Europe
           together
           
           The
           most
           beautiful
           Persons
           of
           every
           Nation
           had
           the
           displeasure
           to
           hear
           a
           continual
           mention
           made
           of
           an
           absent
           Fair.
           The
           most
           lovely
           Women
           had
           a
           secret
           Enemy
           that
           ruined
           all
           the
           Impressions
           they
           could
           make
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Idea
           of
           Hortensia
           ;
           which
           was
           pretiously
           preserved
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           she
           had
           been
           seen
           ▪
           and
           was
           formed
           with
           pleasure
           in
           those
           where
           she
           had
           never
           been
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Hortensia
           ,
           such
           was
           her
           Condition
           ,
           when
           the
           Duchess
           of
           York
           ,
           her
           Relation
           ,
           passed
           through
           Chambery
           in
           the
           way
           to
           find
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           The
           singular
           merit
           of
           the
           Duchess
           ,
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           her
           Wit
           ,
           and
           her
           Virtue
           inspir'd
           Hortensia
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           accompany
           her
           ,
           but
           her
           Affairs
           would
           not
           permit
           her
           .
           So
           she
           was
           obliged
           to
           delay
           that
           Voyage
           till
           a
           more
           favourable
           opportunity
           ;
           the
           curiosity
           she
           had
           to
           see
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Courts
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           never
           beheld
           ,
           fortified
           her
           in
           this
           Resolution
           :
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           determined
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           had
           the
           same
           Sentiments
           of
           her
           as
           all
           People
           that
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           behold
           her
           .
           He
           had
           admired
           her
           at
           
           Turin
           ,
           and
           this
           Admiration
           Madam
           of
           Savoy
           interpreted
           to
           be
           Love.
           A
           jealous
           black
           Impression
           produced
           a
           behaviour
           very
           little
           obliging
           towards
           the
           person
           who
           hád
           caused
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           needed
           no
           more
           than
           this
           to
           oblige
           Hortensia
           to
           depart
           out
           of
           a
           Country
           ,
           where
           the
           new
           Regent
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           absolute
           .
           To
           separate
           herself
           from
           the
           Duchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           approach
           the
           Duchess
           of
           York
           was
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           Hortensia
           acquainted
           her
           Friends
           with
           this
           determination
           ,
           who
           imployed
           all
           their
           Arguments
           to
           disswade
           her
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           't
           was
           in
           vain
           ;
           never
           was
           seen
           so
           great
           a
           profusion
           of
           Tears
           .
           As
           for
           her
           own
           part
           ,
           she
           was
           not
           insensible
           of
           the
           general
           Grief
           that
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           thoughts
           of
           her
           departure
           .
           Persons
           so
           lively
           affected
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           knew
           how
           to
           affect
           her
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           this
           Resolution
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           their
           Regrets
           she
           concludes
           to
           depart
           .
        
         
           What
           other
           courage
           but
           that
           of
           Hortensia
           would
           have
           undertaken
           so
           long
           ,
           so
           difficult
           ,
           and
           so
           dangerous
           a
           Voyage
           ?
        
         
           Before
           she
           could
           accomplish
           it
           she
           must
           traverse
           savage
           Nations
           ,
           and
           Nations
           
           that
           were
           up
           in
           arms
           ;
           she
           must
           sweeten
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           make
           herself
           be
           respected
           by
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           She
           understood
           not
           the
           Language
           of
           any
           of
           these
           People
           ,
           but
           they
           understood
           her
           .
           Her
           eyes
           speak
           an
           universal
           Language
           ,
           which
           causes
           her
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           all
           mankind
           .
        
         
           What
           Mountains
           ,
           what
           Forests
           ,
           what
           Rivers
           had
           she
           not
           to
           pass
           ?
           What
           did
           she
           not
           suffer
           from
           the
           wind
           ,
           the
           snow
           ,
           and
           the
           rains
           ?
           What
           Dissiculties
           of
           the
           ways
           ,
           what
           Rigour
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           what
           mighty
           Inconveniences
           had
           she
           not
           to
           struggle
           with
           ,
           which
           yet
           did
           but
           little
           Injury
           to
           her
           Beauty
           .
        
         
           Never
           did
           Helen
           appear
           so
           charming
           as
           Hortensia
           was
           .
           She
           had
           the
           air
           ,
           the
           habit
           ,
           and
           the
           equipage
           of
           a
           Queen
           of
           the
           Amazons
           !
           She
           seem'd
           equally
           fit
           to
           charm
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           said
           ,
           she
           went
           to
           give
           Love
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           she
           was
           to
           meet
           in
           her
           Passage
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           all
           the
           Troops
           which
           they
           commanded
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           things
           she
           had
           in
           her
           Power
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           her
           design
           .
           she
           made
           some
           Essay
           of
           the
           second
           ;
           for
           the
           Troops
           received
           her
           Orders
           more
           
           voluntarily
           than
           those
           of
           their
           Generals
           .
        
         
           After
           she
           had
           travell'd
           more
           than
           three
           hundred
           Leagues
           she
           arriv'd
           at
           last
           at
           Holland
           .
           She
           made
           no
           longer
           a
           stay
           at
           Amsterdam
           than
           was
           necessary
           to
           view
           the
           Rarities
           of
           so
           remarkable
           and
           famous
           a
           City
           .
           After
           she
           had
           satisfied
           her
           curiosity
           she
           came
           to
           the
           Brill
           ,
           where
           she
           embarqued
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           An
           extraordinary
           Tempest
           happened
           in
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           which
           lasted
           five
           days
           .
           The
           Storm
           was
           as
           as
           furious
           as
           it
           was
           long
           ;
           and
           made
           the
           Seamen
           lose
           all
           their
           Conduct
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           the
           Passengers
           all
           their
           hopes
           .
        
         
           Hortensia
           alone
           was
           exempt
           from
           Lamentation
           ;
           less
           importunate
           with
           Heaven
           to
           preserve
           her
           ,
           than
           submitting
           and
           resigning
           herself
           to
           its
           Will
           ;
           But
           it
           had
           decreed
           she
           should
           visit
           England
           .
           She
           landed
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           came
           safe
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           All
           People
           had
           a
           great
           curiosity
           to
           see
           her
           .
           But
           the
           Ladies
           had
           a
           greater
           Allarm
           at
           her
           Arrival
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           who
           were
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Beauty
           saw
           It
           lost
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           regret
           ,
           to
           a
           stranger
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           
           natural
           to
           be
           sensibly
           concerned
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           sweetest
           of
           all
           Vanities
           .
        
         
           So
           considerable
           an
           interest
           was
           the
           only
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           that
           could
           unite
           them
           .
           Old
           Enemies
           were
           reconciled
           ;
           those
           that
           were
           indifferent
           now
           began
           to
           visit
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           Friends
           link'd
           themselves
           more
           strictly
           together
           than
           before
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           Conspiracy
           I
           beheld
           in
           England
           .
           A
           Conspiracy
           as
           fatal
           to
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Hortensia
           ,
           as
           the
           the
           latter
           was
           to
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           These
           Confederates
           very
           well
           foresaw
           their
           Misfortune
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           advance
           it
           ,
           they
           prepared
           to
           defend
           an
           Interest
           ,
           which
           was
           dearer
           to
           them
           than
           that
           of
           their
           Country
           .
        
         
           Hortensia
           had
           nothing
           to
           defend
           her
           but
           her
           Charms
           ,
           and
           her
           Virtues
           .
           This
           was
           enough
           to
           make
           her
           apprehensive
           of
           nothing
           .
        
         
           After
           she
           had
           kept
           her
           Chamber
           some
           time
           ,
           less
           to
           recover
           herself
           from
           the
           Fatigues
           of
           her
           Journey
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           her
           habits
           made
           ,
           she
           appear'd
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           
             
               Fair
               Beauties
               of
               Whitehall
               give
               way
               ,
            
             
               Hortensia
               do's
               her
               Charms
               display
               .
            
             
             
               She
               comes
               ,
               she
               comes
               !
               Resign
               the
               day
               ,
            
             
               She
               must
               reign
               ,
               and
               you
               obey
               .
            
          
        
         
           From
           that
           day
           they
           never
           disputed
           the
           Prize
           with
           her
           in
           publick
           :
           But
           they
           carried
           on
           a
           secret
           War
           against
           her
           within
           doors
           ;
           where
           all
           ended
           either
           in
           private
           Injuries
           which
           never
           arrived
           to
           her
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           in
           vain
           Murmurs
           which
           she
           despised
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           now
           beheld
           an
           extraordinary
           turn
           .
           Those
           that
           were
           the
           most
           violently
           transported
           against
           her
           were
           the
           first
           that
           imitated
           her
           .
           They
           would
           dress
           and
           apparel
           themselves
           like
           her
           :
           but
           this
           was
           neither
           her
           dress
           nor
           habit
           .
           For
           her
           Person
           gave
           a
           new
           Grace
           to
           every
           thing
           she
           wore
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           up
           her
           Air
           and
           her
           dress
           ,
           wanted
           the
           principal
           thing
           ,
           her
           Person
           .
        
         
           One
           might
           say
           of
           her
           what
           was
           said
           of
           the
           late
           
             Madam
             ,
             All
             the
             World
             imitates
             her
             ,
             and
             no
             one
             resembles
             her
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           what
           regarded
           the
           Men
           ,
           she
           made
           Subjects
           of
           all
           those
           judicious
           Persons
           that
           beheld
           her
           .
           They
           were
           only
           Men
           of
           ill
           Palates
           and
           worse
           wit
           ,
           that
           could
           defend
           the
           Remainder
           of
           their
           Liberty
           
           against
           her
           ;
           Happy
           in
           the
           Conquests
           she
           made
           !
           more
           happy
           in
           those
           she
           did
           not
           make
           !
        
         
           Hortensia
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           to
           any
           place
           but
           she
           established
           a
           House
           there
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           abandoned
           .
           The
           greatest
           Freedom
           in
           the
           World
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           there
           ,
           and
           an
           equal
           Discretion
           ▪
           every
           one
           was
           more
           commodiously
           treated
           there
           than
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           more
           respectfully
           than
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           they
           dispute
           often
           there
           ,
           but
           then
           it
           is
           with
           more
           Knowledge
           than
           Heat
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           done
           out
           of
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Contradiction
           ,
           but
           fully
           to
           discover
           the
           Matters
           in
           agitation
           :
           rather
           to
           animate
           Conversation
           than
           to
           exasperate
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Playing
           there
           is
           very
           inconsiderable
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Diversion
           only
           that
           makes
           the
           Play.
           You
           can
           neither
           discover
           in
           their
           faces
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           ,
           nor
           a
           concern
           for
           what
           is
           lost
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           are
           so
           far
           disinterested
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           reproach'd
           with
           rejoicing
           at
           their
           own
           losing
           ,
           and
           afflicting
           themselves
           at
           their
           winning
           .
        
         
           Play
           is
           follow'd
           by
           the
           best
           Repasts
           in
           the
           World.
           One
           may
           there
           see
           every
           thing
           that
           comes
           from
           France
           for-the
           delicate
           ,
           
           and
           all
           that
           comes
           from
           the
           Indies
           for
           the
           curious
           ;
           and
           the
           Common
           Meats
           become
           rare
           by
           the
           exquisite
           Sawces
           which
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           a
           Plenty
           which
           may
           cause
           a
           Dissipation
           to
           be
           feared
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           Frugality
           that
           shews
           either
           Avarice
           or
           Penury
           .
        
         
           They
           do
           not
           here
           love
           an
           Oeconomy
           niggard
           and
           sullen
           ,
           that
           contents
           it self
           merely
           with
           satisfying
           the
           necessities
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           affords
           nothing
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           it
           .
           They
           love
           a
           good
           order
           that
           furnishes
           every
           that
           can
           be
           desired
           ,
           and
           that
           wisely
           manages
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           may
           be
           wanting
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           certainly
           nothing
           so
           well
           regulated
           as
           this
           Family
           .
           But
           Hortensia
           diffuses
           throughout
           the
           whole
           I
           do
           not
           know
           what
           sort
           of
           an
           easy
           air
           .
           Something
           free
           and
           natural
           that
           conceals
           the
           administration
           of
           it
           .
           One
           would
           conclude
           that
           things
           moved
           of
           themselves
           ,
           so
           secret
           is
           the
           ordering
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           difficult
           to
           be
           perceived
           .
        
         
           Let
           Hortensia
           change
           her
           Lodgings
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           know
           whether
           she
           has
           changed
           them
           .
           The
           difference
           of
           places
           is
           insensible
           .
           Wherever
           she
           goes
           we
           see
           nothing
           
           but
           her
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           see
           her
           ,
           we
           see
           every
           thing
           .
           The
           Novelty
           ,
           the
           Alteration
           is
           not
           to
           be
           perceived
           .
           She
           alone
           attracts
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           employs
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           no
           Visits
           are
           made
           ,
           properly
           speaking
           .
           These
           Devoirs
           and
           Respects
           to
           any
           one
           but
           her
           are
           mere
           slavery
           .
           The
           most
           regular
           Visitants
           secretly
           reproach
           themselves
           for
           stealing
           from
           her
           the
           time
           of
           looking
           after
           her
           Family
           .
           They
           never
           come
           soon
           enough
           ,
           and
           never
           depart
           late
           enough
           .
           They
           go
           to
           bed
           with
           the
           Regret
           to
           have
           quitted
           her
           ,
           and
           they
           rise
           with
           the
           desire
           to
           behold
           her
           afresh
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           great
           is
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           our
           human
           condition
           !
           At
           the
           time
           when
           Hortensia
           seemed
           to
           enjoy
           her
           Health
           the
           best
           ;
           at
           the
           time
           when
           she
           innocently
           enjoy'd
           all
           the
           pleasure
           which
           Inclination
           desires
           ,
           and
           Reason
           does
           not
           prohibit
           ;
           that
           she
           tasted
           the
           Sweetness
           to
           see
           herself
           beloved
           and
           esteemed
           by
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           that
           those
           Ladies
           who
           had
           opposed
           themselves
           to
           her
           establishment
           ,
           were
           charmed
           by
           her
           Conversation
           ;
           that
           she
           had
           as
           it
           were
           extinguished
           self-love
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           her
           Friends
           ,
           every
           one
           expressing
           the
           same
           kind
           Sentiments
           
           for
           her
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           natural
           to
           have
           for
           ones
           self
           :
           At
           the
           time
           when
           the
           most
           lovely
           of
           the
           fair
           Sex
           forbore
           to
           contend
           with
           her
           Beauty
           ;
           that
           Envy
           had
           concealed
           itself
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           all
           repining
           against
           her
           was
           private
           ,
           or
           appeared
           ridiculous
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           begun
           to
           appear
           .
           At
           this
           happy
           time
           an
           extraordinary
           indisposition
           seizes
           her
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           to
           lose
           her
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           her
           Charms
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           our
           Admiration
           ,
           and
           Love.
           
        
         
           You
           were
           just
           a
           perishing
           ,
           Hortensia
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           we
           .
           You
           through
           the
           violence
           of
           your
           pains
           ,
           we
           through
           that
           of
           our
           affliction
           .
           But
           is
           was
           more
           than
           being
           simply
           afflicted
           .
           We
           felt
           all
           that
           you
           did
           ,
           and
           were
           sick
           as
           you
           were
           .
           Your
           unequal
           moments
           sometimes
           carried
           you
           to
           the
           brink
           of
           Death
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           recalled
           you
           to
           life
           .
           We
           were
           subject
           to
           all
           the
           Accidents
           of
           your
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           how
           it
           fared
           with
           you
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           at
           all
           necessary
           to
           enquire
           after
           your
           Health
           .
           We
           needed
           only
           to
           observe
           in
           what
           state
           we
           our selves
           were
           .
        
         
           Praised
           be
           that
           universal
           dispenser
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ;
           praised
           be
           Heaven
           that
           has
           restored
           you
           to
           our
           Vows
           ,
           and
           given
           
           
           
           
           
           you
           again
           to
           your self
           .
           Behold
           you
           are
           living
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           we
           ;
           but
           we
           have
           not
           as
           yet
           recovered
           the
           cruel
           fright
           that
           this
           danger
           gave
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           cruel
           Idea
           still
           remains
           behind
           ,
           which
           makes
           us
           more
           lively
           conceive
           what
           must
           one
           day
           befall
           you
           .
        
         
           Nature
           will
           destroy
           this
           beauteous
           Fabrick
           ,
           which
           it
           has
           taken
           so
           much
           pains
           to
           frame
           .
           Nothing
           can
           cxempt
           it
           from
           that
           lamentable
           Law
           to
           which
           we
           are
           all
           subject
           .
        
         
           She
           who
           was
           so
           visibly
           distinguished
           from
           others
           during
           her
           life
           ,
           will
           be
           confounded
           with
           the
           meanest
           at
           her
           death
           .
        
         
           And
           do
           you
           then
           complain
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           only
           an
           ordinary
           Genius
           ,
           a
           common
           Merit
           ,
           or
           an
           indifferent
           Beauty
           ,
           do
           you
           complain
           that
           you
           must
           dy
           ?
           Don't
           murmur
           ,
           injust
           as
           ye
           are
           ,
           Hortensia
           will
           dy
           like
           you
           .
           A
           time
           will
           come
           (
           Oh
           that
           this
           infortunate
           time
           would
           never
           come
           )
           when
           we
           may
           say
           of
           this
           Miracle
           .
        
         
           
             She
             's
             now
             resolv'd
             to
             common
             Clay
             ,
          
           
             She
             that
             did
             Beauty's
             Empire
             sway
             ,
          
           
             Fate
             ,
             cruel
             Fate
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
          
           
             Fate
             that
             governs
             all
             below
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             vulgar
             Souls
             learn
             to
             resign
             your
             Breath
             ,
          
           
             And
             without
             murmuring
             submit
             to
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           In
           my
           opinion
           a
           Funeral
           Oration
           ought
           not
           to
           end
           without
           leaving
           some
           Consolation
           to
           the
           Auditors
           .
           After
           we
           have
           drawn
           their
           Tears
           for
           a
           Person
           who
           has
           quitted
           the
           World
           ,
           'T
           is
           usual
           to
           tell
           them
           the
           party
           deceased
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           the
           Idea
           of
           his
           Happiness
           may
           form
           in
           us
           some
           Sentiments
           of
           Joy.
           
        
         
           Let
           us
           pass
           ,
           let
           us
           pass
           from
           Grief
           to
           Pleasure
           ,
           we
           have
           already
           wept
           because
           we
           saw
           Hortensia
           upon
           the
           point
           to
           dye
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           rejoyce
           to
           behold
           her
           living
           .
           Our
           Sovereign
           is
           well
           .
           What
           can
           be
           greater
           ?
           What
           can
           we
           desire
           more
           ?
        
         
           There
           are
           but
           few
           Reigns
           which
           we
           are
           not
           glad
           to
           see
           finished
           .
           The
           lightest
           Chains
           are
           heavy
           to
           those
           that
           bear
           them
           .
           They
           appear
           easie
           to
           none
           but
           those
           that
           wear
           them
           not
           .
           Your
           Reign
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           still
           continues
           ,
           and
           we
           wish
           it
           may
           continue
           for
           ever
           .
           Your
           Subjects
           find
           themselves
           happy
           under
           your
           Government
           .
           There
           is
           not
           one
           of
           them
           but
           looks
           upon
           his
           Liberty
           at
           the
           greatest
           Misfortune
           .
        
         
         
           Set
           us
           rejoyce
           ,
           our
           Sovereign
           is
           living
           ,
           and
           we
           live
           .
           To
           live
           is
           the
           chief
           of
           humane
           Blessings
           ;
           and
           to
           live
           for
           her
           is
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           sweetest
           and
           the
           best
           use
           we
           can
           make
           of
           our
           Life
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           REFLECTIONS
           Upon
           the
           DOCTRINE
           OF
           EPICURUS
           ,
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           Brown.
           
        
         
           EVery
           one
           knows
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Men
           condemn
           Epicurus
           ,
           and
           reject
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           more
           severe
           ,
           as
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           They
           solemnly
           declare
           that
           a
           Man
           becomes
           vicious
           from
           the
           very
           moment
           he
           declares
           himself
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ;
           that
           his
           Opinions
           are
           directly
           
           contrary
           to
           good
           manners
           ,
           and
           thus
           they
           cover
           his
           Name
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Scandal
           and
           Infamy
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           who
           ,
           were
           his
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           never
           treated
           him
           so
           ill
           :
           they
           combated
           his
           Hypothesis
           ,
           but
           never
           invaded
           his
           Reputation
           ;
           and
           the
           Books
           they
           have
           left
           us
           plainly
           discover
           in
           abundance
           of
           Places
           the
           singular
           Esteem
           and
           Respect
           they
           had
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           then
           proceeds
           this
           extraordinary
           difference
           ?
           and
           why
           don't
           we
           rather
           follow
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           wise
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           give
           the
           true
           Reason
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           don't
           do
           as
           they
           do
           .
           We
           don't
           vouchsafe
           to
           inform
           our selves
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           blindly
           adhere
           to
           what
           is
           told
           us
           :
           without
           instructing
           our selves
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           we
           judge
           those
           to
           be
           the
           best
           that
           have
           the
           most
           Examples
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Crowd
           of
           Admirers
           ;
           we
           don't
           follow
           Reason
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           resemblances
           of
           it
           .
           We
           stifly
           retain
           our
           Errors
           because
           they
           are
           countenanced
           by
           those
           of
           other
           Men.
           We
           rather
           chuse
           to
           believe
           implicitly
           than
           to
           put
           our selves
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           judging
           ;
           and
           are
           so
           strangely
           injust
           as
           to
           
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           an
           Opinion
           is
           a
           sufficient
           Title
           to
           authorise
           us
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           even
           in
           defiance
           to
           reason
           it self
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Causes
           that
           has
           made
           Epicurus
           fall
           into
           the
           publick
           Hatred
           ,
           aud
           has
           prevail'd
           with
           almost
           the
           generality
           of
           Mankind
           to
           discard
           him
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Philosophers
           .
           We
           have
           condemn'd
           him
           without
           condescending
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           we
           have
           banish'd
           him
           without
           hearing
           him
           speak
           for
           himself
           ;
           nay
           we
           have
           deny'd
           him
           the
           justice
           to
           explain
           his
           own
           Sentiments
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           the
           chief
           and
           indeed
           the
           most
           plausible
           Pretence
           that
           Men
           have
           had
           to
           despise
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           has
           been
           the
           irregular
           Life
           of
           some
           Libertines
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           abused
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           Philosopher
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           ruined
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Sect.
           
        
         
           These
           People
           have
           recommended
           their
           own
           Vices
           under
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           ;
           they
           have
           corrupted
           his
           Doctrine
           by
           their
           ill
           Manners
           ,
           and
           came
           over
           in
           vast
           Numbers
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           only
           because
           they
           understood
           that
           Pleasure
           was
           mightily
           commended
           by
           them
           .
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Mischief
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           know
           what
           this
           Pleasure
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           these
           Praises
           meant
           ;
           that
           they
           contented
           themselves
           with
           his
           Name
           in
           general
           ;
           that
           they
           have
           made
           it
           serve
           as
           a
           Veil
           to
           their
           Debaucheries
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           quoted
           the
           Authority
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           to
           support
           the
           Disorders
           of
           their
           Life
           .
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           profiting
           by
           the
           sage
           Counsels
           of
           this
           Philosopher
           ,
           or
           correcting
           their
           vitious
           Inclinations
           in
           his
           School
           ,
           they
           have
           lost
           the
           only
           good
           quality
           they
           had
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           shame
           of
           sinning
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           arrived
           to
           such
           a
           pitch
           as
           to
           commend
           those
           very
           Actions
           they
           blushed
           at
           formerly
           ;
           they
           take
           a
           Pride
           in
           those
           Vices
           they
           had
           the
           Discretion
           to
           conceal
           before
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           without
           the
           least
           remorse
           or
           shame
           ,
           they
           blindly
           followed
           the
           Pleasure
           they
           brought
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           which
           he
           would
           have
           taught
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           World
           has
           passed
           judgment
           by
           these
           Appearances
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           who
           called
           themselves
           Philosophers
           ,
           were
           extremely
           debauched
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           publick
           Profession
           of
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           that
           they
           cited
           
           Epicurus
           to
           authorise
           their
           Idleness
           ,
           their
           Impurity
           ,
           and
           their
           Lewdness
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           difficulty
           to
           pronounce
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           this
           Philosopher
           to
           be
           pernicious
           ,
           and
           to
           compare
           his
           Disciples
           to
           the
           uncleanest
           Animals
           in
           nature
           .
        
         
           —
           Epicuri
           de
           grege
           porci
           .
        
         
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Epicurus
           had
           been
           in
           a
           very
           ill
           condition
           of
           some
           disinterested
           Persons
           had
           not
           taken
           care
           to
           do
           him
           justice
           ;
           and
           freed
           themselves
           from
           the
           prejudices
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           whose
           Opinions
           are
           generally
           opposite
           to
           those
           of
           the
           wise
           .
        
         
           For
           some
           generous
           Persons
           have
           been
           found
           ,
           who
           have
           throughly
           informed
           themselves
           of
           this
           Philosopher's
           way
           of
           living
           ;
           who
           scorning
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           the
           common
           Belief
           ,
           have
           penetrated
           farther
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           due
           Inquiry
           have
           produced
           very
           authentick
           Testimonies
           both
           of
           the
           Probity
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           the
           Purity
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           These
           Gentlemen
           have
           published
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           his
           Pleasure
           was
           as
           severe
           as
           the
           Virtue
           of
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Man
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           as
           debauched
           
           bauched
           as
           Epicurus
           ,
           must
           also
           for
           his
           Comfort
           be
           as
           sober
           as
           Zeno.
           
        
         
           And
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           it
           is
           highly
           incredible
           that
           a
           Man
           to
           whom
           his
           Country
           erected
           several
           Statues
           ;
           whose
           Friends
           inhabited
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           Greece
           ;
           who
           loved
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           his
           Country
           ;
           who
           was
           celebrated
           for
           his
           Piety
           to
           his
           Parents
           ,
           his
           Liberality
           to
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           his
           sweet
           Carriage
           to
           his
           Slaves
           ;
           whose
           Modesty
           hindred
           him
           from
           medling
           with
           State-Affairs
           ,
           and
           whose
           ordinary
           Sustenance
           was
           nothing
           but
           Bread
           and
           Water
           :
           It
           is
           highly
           incredible
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Man
           should
           ever
           give
           Precepts
           of
           Debauchery
           ,
           or
           teach
           his
           Disciples
           the
           Practice
           of
           those
           Vices
           ,
           which
           he
           naturally
           abhorred
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           excellent
           Person
           had
           been
           apprehensive
           ,
           that
           the
           Title
           he
           gave
           his
           Philosophy
           might
           be
           so
           far
           abused
           as
           to
           encourage
           wicked
           Inclinations
           ;
           and
           that
           Men
           in
           after
           Ages
           might
           calumniate
           this
           Pleasure
           ,
           wherein
           he
           placed
           the
           Sovereign
           good
           :
           as
           if
           he
           had
           foreseen
           the
           unjust
           Aversion
           of
           the
           following
           Ages
           ,
           and
           the
           Irregularities
           of
           some
           Libertines
           that
           would
           abuse
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           he
           took
           care
           himself
           to
           make
           an
           
           Apology
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Pleasure
           he
           speaks
           of
           was
           austere
           and
           sober
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           so
           vain
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           my
           bare
           Word
           will
           be
           taken
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           produce
           one
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           wherein
           any
           one
           may
           be
           able
           to
           read
           his
           true
           Sentiments
           .
           It
           is
           addressed
           to
           one
           Meneceus
           ,
           and
           now
           pray
           observe
           after
           what
           manner
           he
           explains
           himself
           .
        
         
           
             Although
             ,
             my
             dear
          
           Meneceus
           ,
           
             we
             say
             that
             Pleasure
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Man
             ,
             we
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             supposed
             to
             speak
             of
             infamous
             lewd
             Pleasures
             that
             proceed
             from
             Intemperance
             and
             Sensuality
             .
             This
             ill
             Inference
             can
             only
             be
             made
             by
             those
             Persons
             who
             are
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             our
             Precepts
             ,
             or
             else
             combat
             them
             ;
             who
             absolutely
             reject
             them
             ,
             or
             pervert
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           single
           Fragment
           one
           may
           perceive
           how
           careful
           he
           was
           to
           preserve
           the
           Innocence
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           against
           Calumny
           and
           Ignorance
           ;
           that
           he
           well
           foresaw
           that
           only
           these
           two
           things
           were
           capable
           to
           decry
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           effect
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           observed
           ,
           they
           have
           ruined
           his
           Reputation
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           His
           Life
           ,
           as
           sober
           and
           innocent
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           could
           not
           escape
           censure
           ,
           or
           free
           him
           from
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Lies
           and
           Invectives
           :
           But
           those
           that
           have
           written
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           recounted
           the
           several
           Calumnies
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           have
           immediately
           refuted
           them
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           published
           our
           Philosophers
           ,
           History
           ,
           have
           likewise
           published
           his
           Apology
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           not
           my
           Design
           to
           entertain
           you
           with
           a
           Narration
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           defend
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           I
           shall
           send
           you
           back
           to
           
             Diogenes
             Laertius
          
           for
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           shall
           content
           my self
           to
           Philosophize
           upon
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           has
           created
           him
           so
           many
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           examine
           whether
           it
           is
           of
           such
           a
           hainous
           Character
           ,
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           cashier
           those
           Persons
           from
           the
           number
           of
           honest
           Men
           that
           defend
           and
           follow
           it
           .
        
         
           
             To
             live
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             feel
             any
             Pain
             ,
             is
             what
          
           Epicurus
           
             calls
             living
             voluptuously
          
           .
           Now
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           this
           that
           deserves
           to
           be
           condemned
           ;
           that
           such
           a
           Life
           as
           this
           does
           not
           merit
           censure
           ;
           that
           no
           Republick
           in
           the
           World
           was
           ever
           so
           severe
           as
           to
           disapprove
           it
           .
        
         
         
           To
           live
           according
           to
           Nature
           is
           to
           follow
           right
           Reason
           .
           The
           bounds
           she
           prescribes
           us
           are
           those
           of
           Innocence
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           in
           her
           but
           what
           is
           equitable
           and
           equal
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           along
           of
           her
           that
           Avarice
           came
           into
           the
           World.
           She
           industriously
           conceal'd
           Gold
           in
           the
           entrails
           of
           the
           vilest
           Element
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           dug
           it
           from
           thence
           .
        
         
           She
           is
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           Ambition
           that
           torments
           us
           ;
           she
           brings
           us
           all
           equal
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           takes
           us
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           We
           don't
           differ
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           any
           farther
           than
           we
           corrupt
           her
           .
           Do
           you
           think
           it
           is
           she
           that
           excites
           us
           to
           Pleasures
           ?
           The
           Poets
           themselves
           that
           have
           lodged
           all
           manner
           of
           Extravagancies
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           sin
           with
           Authority
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           represented
           Iupiter
           weak
           and
           vitious
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           copy
           a
           God
           in
           their
           own
           irregular
           Lives
           ,
           were
           never
           guilty
           of
           the
           Presumptien
           to
           do
           it
           .
           They
           have
           preserved
           its
           Purity
           whole
           and
           entire
           ;
           and
           in
           describing
           her
           Age
           ,
           have
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           the
           Luxury
           that
           became
           so
           rampant
           in
           the
           following
           ones
           .
        
         
         
           Hear
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           Acorns
           were
           then
           the
           nourishment
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           Rivers
           quench'd
           their
           Thirst
           ,
           that
           they
           dwelt
           in
           Caves
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           Apparel
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           the
           Cold
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           followed
           Nature
           in
           all
           their
           Actions
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           things
           did
           not
           pass
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           earth
           never
           lived
           in
           this
           strange
           simplicity
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           proper
           to
           the
           stupidity
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           than
           the
           politeness
           of
           Men.
           The
           Poets
           have
           carried
           Matters
           too
           far
           ,
           but
           their
           meaning
           was
           ,
           that
           our
           Extravagancies
           don't
           proceed
           from
           Nature
           ,
           that
           she
           never
           recommended
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           she
           which
           says
           ;
           
             
               Ales
               Phasiacis
               petita
               Colchis
               ,
            
             
               Atque
               Afrae
               Volucres
               placent
               palato
            
             
               Quod
               non
               sunt
               faciles
               .
            
          
           That
           she
           did
           not
           invent
           vain
           gawdy
           Equipages
           ,
           purple
           Habits
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           train
           of
           Lacqueys
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           we
           who
           abuse
           the
           Gifts
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantages
           we
           have
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
        
         
         
           What
           then
           can
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           living
           according
           to
           Nature
           ?
           must
           we
           abstain
           from
           those
           things
           she
           has
           made
           us
           Masters
           of
           ?
           I
           don't
           pretend
           that
           ,
           but
           am
           rather
           inclin'd
           to
           believe
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           done
           pursuant
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           use
           these
           things
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           easily
           part
           with
           them
           ;
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           Slaves
           to
           them
           ;
           we
           ought
           not
           impatiently
           desire
           to
           attain
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           abandon
           our selves
           to
           despair
           upon
           the
           Loss
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           us
           quietly
           enjoy
           them
           as
           occasion
           serves
           ,
           but
           not
           search
           after
           them
           with
           inquietude
           and
           pain
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           condition
           that
           does
           not
           sit
           well
           upon
           a
           wise
           Man.
           For
           this
           reason
           I
           shall
           never
           quarrel
           with
           a
           Philosopher
           for
           living
           in
           a
           Palace
           ,
           but
           shall
           at
           the
           same
           time
           not
           excuse
           him
           if
           he
           can't
           content
           himself
           with
           a
           Cottage
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           scandalized
           to
           behold
           him
           in
           the
           apparel
           of
           Kings
           ,
           provided
           he
           has
           not
           their
           Ambition
           .
        
         
           Let
           Aristippus
           possess
           the
           riches
           of
           Croesus
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           ;
           he
           will
           throw
           them
           away
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           incommode
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           Plato
           sit
           down
           at
           the
           Table
           of
           Dionysius
           the
           Tyrant
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           will
           eat
           nothing
           but
           Olives
           .
        
         
           We
           don
           't
           at
           all
           blame
           the
           possession
           of
           Riches
           ;
           we
           only
           condemn
           those
           Persons
           that
           are
           mere
           Slaves
           to
           their
           wealth
           .
        
         
           Poverty
           of
           it self
           will
           never
           make
           us
           wise
           ;
           it
           may
           indeed
           render
           us
           uncapable
           of
           committing
           certain
           Disorders
           ,
           but
           then
           there
           are
           others
           which
           it
           cannot
           remedy
           .
        
         
           The
           sordid
           eating
           of
           the
           Cynics
           did
           neither
           contribute
           to
           their
           Tranquillity
           ,
           nor
           to
           their
           Modesty
           .
        
         
           Ambition
           follow'd
           Diogenes
           into
           his
           Tub
           ;
           and
           there
           it
           was
           he
           had
           the
           Presumption
           to
           command
           Alexander
           the
           proudest
           of
           all
           Men.
           
        
         
           All
           external
           Accidents
           will
           become
           indifferent
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           moderation
           of
           Soul
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           wise
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           I
           own
           't
           is
           harder
           to
           follow
           them
           in
           abundance
           than
           in
           necessity
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           Moderation
           has
           much
           less
           to
           apprehend
           from
           the
           miseries
           of
           Adversity
           ,
           than
           the
           snares
           of
           Plenty
           :
           But
           then
           't
           is
           infinitely
           more
           glorious
           to
           surmount
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           false
           Joys
           does
           only
           recommend
           
           to
           us
           the
           Possession
           of
           solid
           ones
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           does
           but
           faintly
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           ,
           relish
           that
           Felicity
           which
           costs
           him
           nothing
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           's
           obliged
           to
           mere
           chance
           .
           It
           is
           necessary
           that
           Wisdom
           should
           give
           it
           us
           :
           nay
           sometimes
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           Pain
           itself
           should
           lead
           us
           to
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           One
           that
           enters
           the
           Lists
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           with
           a
           design
           to
           fight
           ,
           in
           case
           no
           body
           offers
           to
           appear
           against
           him
           ,
           may
           well
           enough
           be
           crowned
           ,
           but
           for
           this
           does
           not
           deserve
           the
           Title
           of
           Victorious
           .
        
         
           Storms
           and
           Tempests
           give
           Reputation
           to
           Pilots
           .
           Had
           the
           Chastity
           of
           Penelope
           been
           never
           put
           to
           the
           Proof
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           said
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           wanted
           Gallants
           to
           debauch
           her
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           not
           therefore
           fly
           the
           World
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           abandon
           the
           Court
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           hide
           our selves
           in
           a
           Desart
           ,
           from
           whence
           Philosophy
           drew
           the
           first
           Men.
           Let
           us
           possess
           Riches
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           refuse
           to
           enter
           upon
           publick
           Offices
           .
           If
           we
           are
           wise
           ,
           we
           shall
           enjoy
           these
           things
           without
           the
           least
           danger
           ;
           we
           shall
           steer
           safely
           by
           these
           Rocks
           ,
           we
           shall
           behold
           all
           these
           Objects
           with
           an
           indifferent
           eye
           .
           And
           
           if
           they
           are
           taken
           from
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           testifie
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           our
           not
           casting
           our
           Eyes
           back
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           despise
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           were
           never
           wedded
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           scandalous
           for
           a
           wise
           Man
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           subdued
           by
           his
           Desires
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           not
           in
           reality
           according
           to
           Nature
           ,
           so
           they
           can
           boast
           of
           no
           other
           Credit
           ,
           than
           what
           the
           depraved
           Opinion
           of
           Mankind
           bestows
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           thus
           in
           part
           explained
           wherein
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Epicureans
           consists
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           they
           mean
           by
           living
           up
           to
           Nature
           ,
           in
           short
           what
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           true
           Sentiments
           are
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           consider
           whether
           this
           Opinion
           deserves
           the
           hatred
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           or
           whether
           we
           have
           any
           reason
           to
           ridicule
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           examine
           whether
           this
           Pleasure
           favours
           Debauchery
           and
           Excess
           ,
           or
           whether
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           can
           be
           more
           sober
           and
           chast
           than
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           enquire
           of
           Epicurus
           what
           it
           is
           to
           live
           voluptuously
           ,
           he
           will
           answer
           that
           it
           is
           to
           disengage
           our selves
           from
           too
           vigorous
           a
           pursuit
           of
           Riches
           ,
           to
           resist
           and
           suppress
           evil
           Desires
           ,
           to
           contemn
           Honours
           ,
           to
           make
           our selves
           Masters
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           
           and
           in
           a
           Word
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           an
           absolute
           and
           uninterrupted
           Peace
           and
           repose
           of
           mind
           .
        
         
           All
           his
           Precepts
           centre
           here
           ,
           true
           sincere
           Pleasure
           in
           only
           to
           be
           found
           here
           ;
           and
           in
           effect
           we
           ought
           only
           to
           search
           her
           here
           ,
           ;
           not
           in
           a
           brutal
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           violent
           emotions
           of
           the
           Appetites
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           too
           pure
           to
           depend
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Body
           ;
           Reason
           is
           both
           the
           Mistress
           and
           Rule
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Senses
           are
           only
           its
           Servants
           :
           and
           therefore
           whatever
           mighty
           delights
           we
           may
           expect
           to
           find
           in
           good
           eating
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           in
           Perfumes
           and
           Musick
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           don't
           come
           to
           these
           things
           with
           a
           Calmness
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           Soul
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           our selves
           miserably
           disappointed
           ;
           we
           shall
           abuse
           our
           minds
           with
           a
           false
           Joy
           ,
           and
           embrace
           a
           Phantom
           ,
           a
           mere
           appearance
           of
           Pleasure
           for
           Pleasure
           itself
           .
        
         
           Consume
           ,
           if
           you
           are
           so
           minded
           ,
           all
           the
           odoriferous
           Wood
           of
           Arabia
           the
           Happy
           ,
           revel
           in
           the
           arms
           of
           Venus
           ,
           feed
           upon
           Nectar
           and
           Ambrosia
           ,
           enjoy
           all
           the
           Pleasures
           that
           the
           most
           fruitful
           Poet
           ever
           formed
           in
           his
           Imagination
           .
           All
           this
           will
           but
           create
           Vexation
           and
           Bitterness
           ,
           if
           we
           feel
           the
           least
           Inquietude
           within
           ;
           
           and
           our
           Melancholy
           will
           force
           us
           to
           complain
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           sweet
           Entertainments
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           give
           you
           an
           Example
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           shall
           fully
           convince
           you
           how
           impossible
           it
           is
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           relish
           Pleasure
           when
           his
           Mind
           is
           disturbed
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           without
           question
           read
           of
           the
           mighty
           Feast
           which
           Tigellinus
           made
           for
           Nero
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           recall
           this
           great
           scene
           of
           Intemperance
           into
           your
           memory
           ,
           the
           Luxury
           and
           Fame
           of
           which
           make
           no
           little
           noise
           even
           in
           our
           times
           .
           In
           all
           appearance
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           Effort
           that
           the
           most
           excessive
           Prodigality
           ,
           joyned
           to
           the
           most
           exquisite
           Niceness
           ,
           could
           make
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           sensuality
           to
           advance
           a
           step
           beyond
           it
           .
           
           Agrippa's
           Pond
           was
           more
           chosen
           to
           be
           the
           Scene
           of
           this
           extraordinary
           Feast
           it
           was
           kept
           on
           board
           a
           most
           magnificent
           Vessel
           ,
           which
           being
           drawn
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           others
           seem'd
           to
           move
           insensibly
           .
           All
           these
           Vessels
           were
           curiously
           inriched
           with
           Gold
           and
           Ivory
           ;
           the
           Rowers
           were
           so
           many
           beautiful
           Boys
           ,
           or
           to
           speak
           better
           ,
           so
           many
           Cupids
           or
           Gods
           of
           Love.
           The
           Ocean
           furnished
           this
           Entertainment
           with
           Fish
           ;
           and
           the
           several
           Provinces
           of
           the
           
           Empire
           with
           a
           prodigious
           variety
           of
           other
           Dishes
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           tedious
           ,
           the
           great
           Plenty
           of
           it
           was
           only
           to
           be
           matched
           with
           the
           extreme
           choiceness
           of
           the
           Provisions
           .
           I
           don't
           speak
           of
           the
           infamous
           Houses
           erected
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           this
           Pond
           ,
           that
           were
           all
           fill'd
           with
           Ladies
           of
           Quality
           .
           I
           don't
           speak
           of
           the
           Courtisans
           that
           were
           here
           beheld
           naked
           .
           The
           Night
           itself
           contributed
           to
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           this
           Debauch
           ;
           its
           Darkness
           was
           overcome
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Illuminations
           ;
           and
           its
           Silence
           agreably
           disturbed
           with
           the
           harmony
           of
           several
           Consorts
           .
        
         
           Would
           you
           now
           know
           whether
           Nero
           took
           pleasure
           in
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           parted
           from
           the
           Banquet
           satisfied
           and
           content
           ?
           You
           need
           only
           consider
           with
           your self
           that
           he
           carried
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           the
           remorse
           of
           his
           Conscience
           about
           him
           .
           Having
           done
           this
           ,
           you
           'll
           soon
           conclude
           that
           Despair
           accompanied
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           suffered
           as
           much
           as
           the
           greatest
           Criminal
           ,
           and
           that
           although
           his
           outside
           carried
           the
           shew
           of
           a
           Triumph
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           acting
           a
           terrible
           Tragedy
           in
           his
           Soul.
           
        
         
           If
           he
           felt
           any
           Joy
           't
           was
           that
           of
           frantick
           Persons
           ;
           he
           owed
           his
           Pleasure
           to
           his
           Fury
           
           or
           his
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           was
           no
           longer
           happy
           than
           he
           was
           abandoned
           by
           his
           Reason
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           those
           Sots
           that
           accompanied
           him
           ;
           for
           I
           cannot
           believe
           ,
           that
           either
           Seneca
           ,
           or
           
             Thraseas
             Paetus
          
           ,
           or
           
             Bareas
             Soranus
          
           ,
           who
           lived
           up
           to
           Nature
           amidst
           the
           universal
           corruption
           of
           their
           Age
           ,
           were
           in
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Guests
           :
           without
           doubt
           he
           had
           none
           but
           such
           whom
           a
           Life
           full
           as
           irregular
           as
           his
           own
           made
           him
           love
           ;
           who
           advised
           him
           to
           all
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Executors
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           before
           whom
           he
           might
           not
           be
           obliged
           to
           blush
           .
        
         
           A
           Herd
           of
           such
           profligate
           Wretches
           never
           aspired
           to
           true
           Happiness
           ;
           there
           was
           not
           one
           wise
           Man
           in
           the
           whole
           Company
           ;
           now
           Pleasure
           has
           no
           influence
           on
           Minds
           that
           are
           corrupted
           and
           spoiled
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Debauchery
           and
           Excess
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Quemvis
             mediâ
             erue
             turbâ
          
           
             Aut
             ob
             avaritiam
             ,
             aut
             miserâ
             ambitione
             laborat
             .
          
           
             Hic
             nuptarum
             insanit
             amoribus
             ,
             hic
             puerorum
             .
          
        
         
         
           In
           short
           ,
           they
           lay
           open
           to
           all
           those
           Passion
           that
           disturb
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           consequently
           were
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           relish
           the
           Pleasure
           we
           speak
           of
           .
        
         
           
             I
             could
             wish
             that
          
           Fpicurus
           
             had
             been
             present
             at
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             declared
             his
             Opinion
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             World.
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             would
             have
             spoke
             the
             truth
             before
          
           Nero
           
             himself
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             never
             have
             dreaded
             Death
             ,
             which
             was
             looked
             upon
             by
             him
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             am
             apt
             to
             imagine
             he
             would
             have
             explained
             himself
             after
             this
             manner
             :
          
           Oh
           unfortunate
           Prince
           !
           how
           strangely
           art
           thou
           infatuated
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           Pleasure
           consists
           in
           Intemperance
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           far
           removed
           from
           all
           Excess
           ,
           as
           thou
           art
           from
           the
           true
           felicity
           of
           Life
           .
           Thou
           draggest
           thy
           misery
           about
           thee
           wherever
           thou
           goest
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           thy
           endeavours
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           able
           to
           purchase
           one
           moments
           repose
           from
           thy
           Conscience
           .
           Load
           thy
           Tables
           with
           the
           most
           exquisite
           Dainties
           that
           were
           ever
           eaten
           ;
           drink
           the
           most
           generos
           Wines
           that
           Greece
           and
           Italy
           can
           afford
           ;
           and
           after
           this
           wallow
           in
           all
           the
           most
           abominable
           Varieties
           of
           Luxury
           and
           Incontinence
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           find
           nothing
           there
           that
           can
           satisfie
           thee
           ,
           and
           when
           thy
           body
           is
           surfeited
           with
           them
           ,
           thy
           mind
           will
           
           still
           be
           upon
           the
           search
           after
           Pleasure
           .
           These
           are
           not
           the
           things
           that
           render
           Life
           happy
           ;
           it
           is
           Prudence
           only
           which
           causes
           the
           Sovereign
           good
           ;
           which
           will
           teach
           thee
           to
           regulate
           thy
           desires
           according
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           regular
           state
           thou
           wilt
           find
           what
           thou
           wilt
           never
           be
           able
           to
           find
           in
           these
           Disorders
           .
           If
           thou
           wantest
           any
           thing
           cast
           thy
           eyes
           upon
           this
           common
           Mother
           ,
           and
           she
           will
           give
           thee
           wherewith
           to
           content
           thy self
           easily
           .
           Art
           thou
           thirsty
           ?
           She
           has
           carefully
           provided
           Rivers
           and
           Fountains
           in
           every
           place
           to
           quench
           it
           .
           Art
           thou
           hungry
           ?
           there
           is
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Vniverse
           so
           barren
           ,
           but
           thou
           mayst
           meet
           with
           Fruits
           to
           relieve
           thy self
           :
           if
           thou
           canst
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           these
           things
           ,
           much
           less
           shalt
           thou
           ever
           be
           satisfied
           with
           excess
           .
           Pleasure
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           privation
           of
           Pain
           .
           Consult
           thy
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           make
           thee
           find
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           Bread
           and
           Water
           will
           supply
           the
           Place
           of
           the
           choicest
           Repast
           thou
           canst
           think
           of
           ,
           when
           once
           thou
           hast
           need
           of
           them
           .
           At
           present
           thou
           art
           not
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           allow
           thy
           stomach
           time
           to
           digest
           thy
           Meat
           :
           thy
           Intemperance
           daily
           lays
           in
           a
           new
           stock
           of
           Crudities
           ,
           and
           hastens
           that
           Death
           which
           gives
           thee
           so
           many
           cruel
           Apprehensions
           .
           
           Thus
           thou
           sittest
           down
           at
           Feasts
           without
           finding
           any
           pleasure
           in
           them
           ,
           because
           thou
           dost
           commit
           a
           violence
           upon
           Nature
           ,
           and
           force
           her
           to
           obey
           thy
           desires
           :
           but
           know
           for
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           contrary
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Irregularities
           of
           thy
           Body
           darken
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           Reason
           .
           Don't
           imagine
           therefore
           to
           find
           any
           relish
           in
           those
           Pleasures
           thou
           proposest
           to
           thy self
           :
           it
           is
           only
           to
           be
           found
           in
           those
           that
           are
           permitted
           by
           Nature
           .
           The
           Ambition
           of
           servants
           carries
           them
           to
           a
           fond
           longing
           after
           Crowns
           .
           If
           they
           were
           once
           Kings
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           desire
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Monarchs
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           when
           arrived
           to
           that
           heighth
           they
           would
           be
           calling
           out
           for
           Incense
           and
           Sacrifices
           .
           The
           Fable
           of
           the
           Giants
           instructs
           us
           ,
           that
           Earth
           has
           presumed
           to
           dispute
           the
           Pre-eminence
           with
           Heaven
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           same
           in
           all
           other
           wild
           disorderly
           desires
           :
           No
           one
           is
           happy
           but
           the
           Person
           that
           knows
           how
           to
           regulate
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           can
           be
           done
           by
           no
           one
           but
           a
           wise
           Man
           ,
           whose
           peculiar
           Talent
           it
           is
           ,
           so
           it
           only
           belongs
           to
           him
           to
           command
           the
           Vniverse
           .
           He
           ,
           and
           only
           he
           ,
           can
           extract
           Pleasure
           from
           all
           things
           ;
           he
           alone
           uses
           these
           delights
           with
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           despises
           them
           even
           while
           he
           possesses
           them
           .
           As
           for
           thee
           ,
           who
           dishonourest
           the
           race
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           and
           who
           art
           the
           
           infamy
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           over
           whom
           the
           Indignation
           of
           the
           Gods
           has
           placed
           thee
           :
           do
           what
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           always
           miserable
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           always
           carry
           thy
           Tormenters
           about
           thee
           :
           thou
           wilt
           never
           free
           thy self
           one
           minute
           from
           the
           horrors
           of
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Regale
           thou
           wilt
           not
           tast
           one
           drop
           of
           Wine
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           represent
           to
           thy
           Imagination
           the
           Blood
           of
           those
           Innocents
           ,
           that
           thy
           Cruelty
           has
           shed
           .
        
         
           Behold
           ,
           unless
           I
           am
           mistaken
           ,
           what
           Epicurus
           wonld
           have
           said
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
           Behold
           how
           he
           would
           have
           justified
           his
           Philosophy
           ;
           behold
           how
           he
           would
           have
           reprimanded
           the
           Vices
           of
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           it
           is
           utterly
           impossible
           that
           the
           Mind
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Judge
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           should
           perfectly
           relish
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           Body
           ,
           whose
           Ministry
           it
           uses
           ,
           does
           languish
           under
           any
           torment
           ;
           Epicurus
           teaches
           ,
           that
           all
           privation
           of
           bodily
           pain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           is
           necessary
           towards
           the
           consummation
           of
           that
           sovereign
           Good
           ,
           which
           he
           calls
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           immediate
           a
           Communication
           between
           the
           Mind
           and
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           separate
           their
           Pleasures
           and
           their
           Suffering
           .
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           comprehend
           how
           
           the
           Soul
           can
           be
           perfectly
           happy
           ,
           while
           Diseases
           afflict
           its
           Companion
           the
           Body
           :
           how
           it
           can
           think
           of
           Joy
           whilst
           the
           violence
           of
           pain
           extorts
           Complaints
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           how
           it
           can
           be
           sensible
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           whilst
           it
           is
           present
           at
           all
           those
           Places
           where
           the
           Indisposition
           rages
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Stoicks
           boast
           as
           long
           as
           they
           please
           of
           the
           insensibility
           of
           their
           wise
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           rigorous
           Virtue
           that
           laughs
           at
           Pain
           .
           When
           they
           come
           once
           to
           the
           suffering
           part
           ,
           they
           'll
           find
           that
           their
           Body
           is
           by
           no
           means
           of
           this
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           that
           although
           these
           Discourses
           are
           really
           magnificent
           and
           lofty
           ,
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           they
           are
           neither
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           to
           Truth
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           justifie
           this
           Proposition
           by
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           their
           Philosophers
           .
           I
           will
           not
           cite
           any
           name
           which
           they
           may
           have
           the
           least
           Pretence
           to
           reject
           ,
           nor
           urge
           any
           Man
           upon
           them
           whose
           Virtue
           may
           be
           called
           in
           question
           :
           Hercules
           alone
           shall
           assert
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           delivered
           .
        
         
           This
           Hercules
           ,
           who
           is
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           Gods
           ,
           whom
           so
           many
           Exploits
           have
           made
           immortal
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Stoicks
           have
           chose
           for
           a
           perfect
           model
           of
           their
           
           Strength
           and
           Wisdom
           .
           Let
           us
           a
           little
           reflect
           upon
           the
           dying
           behaviour
           of
           this
           Heroe
           ,
           and
           consider
           the
           last
           Actions
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           Without
           doubt
           this
           invincible
           Man
           will
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           into
           it
           ,
           by
           doing
           something
           Heroical
           and
           great
           .
           To
           be
           sure
           he
           'll
           not
           let
           a
           syllable
           drop
           from
           him
           that
           may
           dishonour
           his
           mighty
           Exploits
           ,
           or
           seem
           unworthy
           of
           his
           former
           Character
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           find
           our selves
           extremely
           mistaken
           if
           we
           are
           of
           this
           Opinion
           .
           The
           force
           of
           his
           Pain
           triumphs
           over
           his
           Courage
           ,
           his
           Constancy
           yields
           to
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Poyson
           that
           burns
           him
           .
           He
           does
           not
           only
           complain
           ,
           but
           he
           weeps
           ,
           he
           cries
           ,
           he
           stamps
           ,
           he
           flings
           about
           
             
               —
               At
               circum
               gemunt
               petrae
            
             
               Locrorum
               ,
               &
               alta
               Euboeae
               promontoria
               .
            
          
           And
           by
           these
           his
           last
           effects
           of
           Rage
           and
           Despair
           he
           quits
           his
           life
           to
           go
           and
           take
           his
           place
           amongst
           the
           Gods.
           
        
         
           Let
           the
           Stoicks
           therefore
           come
           over
           to
           our
           party
           ;
           Let
           them
           amuse
           us
           no
           more
           with
           their
           insensibility
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           pretend
           that
           their
           wise
           Man
           can
           be
           happy
           amidst
           his
           Tortures
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           
           not
           despise
           pain
           with
           their
           usual
           insolence
           since
           they
           see
           Hercules
           himself
           could
           not
           support
           himself
           under
           the
           Pressure
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           they
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Poet
           has
           been
           guilty
           of
           a
           great
           Solecism
           in
           representing
           Hercules
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           and
           continue
           to
           give
           other
           Relations
           of
           this
           Heroe
           contrary
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Books
           ,
           and
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           Posidonius
           heretofore
           one
           of
           the
           Masters
           of
           Cicero
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           this
           celebrated
           Disciple
           of
           his
           calls
           him
           )
           will
           furnish
           us
           with
           a
           notorious
           Example
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Porch
           shaken
           by
           a
           slight
           Indisposition
           .
        
         
           The
           Gout
           which
           at
           last
           attacqued
           this
           Philosopher
           ,
           proved
           to
           be
           the
           rock
           on
           which
           his
           Constancy
           split
           .
           He
           complained
           of
           his
           pain
           with
           as
           much
           impatience
           as
           any
           ordinary
           man
           would
           have
           done
           :
           and
           tho
           he
           reproached
           it
           by
           vaunting
           that
           all
           its
           Efforts
           should
           never
           constrain
           him
           to
           own
           that
           it
           was
           an
           Evil
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           afflict
           himself
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           herein
           he
           testified
           more
           Opiniatretè
           than
           Constancy
           and
           Reason
           .
        
         
         
           It
           seems
           that
           Cicero
           was
           scandalized
           at
           weakness
           of
           this
           wise
           Man
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           he
           was
           astonished
           at
           it
           .
           
             I
             have
             beheld
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           Possidonius
           
             the
             greatest
             Man
             amongst
             the
             Stoicks
             suffer
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             Gout
             with
             as
             little
             Resolution
             and
             Bravery
             as
             my
             Landlord
          
           Nichomachus
           the
           Tyrian
           ,
           
             whom
             he
             esteemed
             but
             as
             an
             ordinary
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           believing
           that
           the
           Felicity
           of
           Humane
           Life
           is
           compatible
           with
           pain
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           it
           would
           be
           the
           Action
           of
           a
           wise
           Man
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           were
           not
           able
           to
           set
           such
           an
           uncomfortable
           Attendant
           as
           some
           distance
           from
           him
           .
           And
           although
           I
           have
           the
           memory
           of
           Maecenas
           in
           great
           Veneration
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           no
           one
           ought
           to
           mention
           his
           Name
           but
           with
           the
           profoundest
           respect
           ;
           yet
           I
           could
           wish
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           that
           some
           Verses
           of
           his
           were
           utterly
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           never
           inform'd
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           more
           fond
           of
           a
           wretched
           Life
           than
           (
           I
           don't
           say
           a
           Philosopher
           )
           but
           a
           Man
           of
           the
           meanest
           Courage
           ought
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           You
           cannot
           offer
           him
           Life
           upon
           never
           so
           disadvantageous
           Terms
           ,
           but
           he
           readily
           accepts
           it
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           deformed
           it
           signifies
           nothing
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           crooked
           he
           still
           
           comforts
           himself
           that
           he
           is
           alive
           .
           Let
           him
           endure
           all
           the
           united
           Torments
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           Diseases
           ,
           he
           is
           still
           contented
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           not
           mortal
           ;
           and
           though
           you
           should
           condemn
           him
           to
           the
           most
           cruel
           Death
           imaginable
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           quit
           his
           Life
           ,
           provided
           he
           could
           still
           preserve
           it
           amidst
           the
           most
           terrible
           Punishments
           .
        
         
           
             Debilem
             facito
             manu
             ,
          
           
             Debilem
             pede
             ,
             coxâ
             ,
          
           
             Tubber
             astrue
             gibberum
             ,
          
           
             Lubricos
             quate
             dentes
          
           
             Vita
             dum
             superest
             ,
             bene
             est
             .
          
           
             Hanc
             mihi
             vel
             acutâ
          
           
             Si
             sedeam
             cruce
             ,
             sustine
             .
          
        
         
           His
           effeminacy
           ,
           no
           doubt
           on
           't
           ,
           dictated
           these
           Verses
           to
           him
           ,
           whilst
           he
           tasted
           all
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Life
           .
           He
           had
           never
           experimentally
           known
           what
           pain
           was
           before
           ;
           and
           I
           dare
           boldly
           aver
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           found
           himself
           in
           this
           lamentable
           Condition
           of
           his
           own
           chusing
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           earnestly
           desired
           Death
           to
           rid
           him
           of
           his
           Torments
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           't
           is
           an
           easy
           matter
           to
           conjecture
           that
           Maecenus
           ,
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           
           but
           not
           an
           Epicurean
           ;
           since
           those
           Philosophers
           had
           too
           elevated
           a
           Soul
           to
           condescend
           to
           such
           ignominious
           Conditions
           .
           They
           were
           less
           apprehensive
           of
           Death
           than
           of
           Pain
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           renounced
           Pleasure
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Pain
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           That
           Epicurus
           very
           well
           judging
           that
           the
           generality
           of
           Men
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           suffering
           themselves
           blindly
           to
           be
           hurried
           on
           by
           their
           Appetites
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           foresee
           the
           Griefs
           and
           Afflictions
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           certain
           consequences
           of
           their
           irregular
           Courses
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           love
           of
           Ease
           ,
           and
           an
           effeminacy
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           join'd
           to
           the
           fear
           of
           Labour
           and
           Pain
           ,
           would
           oblige
           them
           to
           be
           deficient
           in
           their
           respective
           Duties
           ,
           and
           render
           them
           inserviceable
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           Life
           ;
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           at
           some
           certain
           times
           ,
           when
           a
           wise
           Man
           had
           full
           liberty
           to
           chuse
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           nothing
           hindered
           him
           to
           pursue
           his
           full
           Satisfaction
           ,
           he
           might
           abandon
           himself
           to
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           entirely
           remove
           himself
           from
           Pain
           :
           But
           then
           that
           there
           were
           certain
           conjunctures
           ,
           when
           the
           obligation
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           affairs
           ,
           ought
           to
           
           incline
           him
           not
           to
           refuse
           Pain
           ,
           and
           to
           reject
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           this
           generous
           Maxim
           that
           obliged
           
             Cato
             Vticensis
          
           to
           dye
           .
           For
           although
           he
           might
           have
           continued
           safe
           upon
           the
           Ruins
           of
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           and
           Cesar
           would
           have
           been
           proud
           to
           have
           given
           him
           his
           Life
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Shame
           to
           survive
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           Infamy
           of
           Servitude
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           this
           generous
           Person
           to
           deliberate
           ,
           Whether
           he
           ought
           to
           chuse
           the
           Pain
           of
           dying
           gloriously
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           living
           after
           a
           manner
           ,
           which
           to
           him
           seem'd
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Roman
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           this
           Maxim
           that
           obliged
           Regulus
           to
           deliver
           himself
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           where
           the
           cruelty
           of
           his
           Executioners
           was
           less
           sensible
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           remorse
           for
           having
           broke
           his
           word
           would
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           made
           Fabricius
           despise
           the
           Treasures
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Epirus
           ,
           so
           it
           made
           him
           despise
           those
           evil
           desires
           which
           attend
           the
           possession
           of
           Riches
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           repose
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           it
           was
           this
           Maxim
           which
           compell'd
           Cicero
           to
           declaim
           against
           Anthony
           ,
           
           and
           to
           devote
           himself
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           he
           might
           have
           lived
           peaceably
           at
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           all
           the
           ease
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           diversions
           of
           Study
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           commendable
           in
           the
           World
           which
           cannot
           be
           reduced
           to
           this
           Maxim
           ;
           and
           whatever
           Heroick
           Actions
           these
           great
           Men
           have
           done
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           that
           if
           they
           chose
           one
           Pain
           it
           was
           to
           avoid
           a
           greater
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           practised
           certain
           Pleasures
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           to
           acquire
           by
           this
           abstinence
           others
           that
           were
           more
           satisfactory
           and
           solid
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           what
           other
           cause
           can
           you
           assign
           their
           illustrious
           Actions
           ?
           Do
           you
           imagine
           that
           they
           parted
           out
           of
           this
           World
           with
           so
           much
           Indifference
           ?
           That
           they
           rejected
           the
           possession
           of
           Gold
           ?
           That
           they
           drew
           dangerous
           Enemies
           upon
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           think
           that
           what
           they
           did
           was
           either
           for
           their
           Profit
           or
           Pleasure
           ?
        
         
           Don't
           let
           us
           do
           them
           this
           Injustice
           .
           Don't
           let
           us
           impute
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           Wisdom
           to
           the
           efforts
           of
           their
           irregular
           Minds
           .
           Let
           us
           believe
           that
           in
           all
           these
           things
           they
           acted
           with
           Deliberation
           ;
           and
           
           let
           us
           not
           represent
           them
           in
           a
           worse
           Condition
           than
           the
           most
           savage
           Animals
           ;
           which
           are
           never
           so
           strangely
           transported
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           easily
           to
           conclude
           whither
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           their
           Motion
           tends
           .
        
         
           Cato
           parted
           with
           his
           Life
           ;
           it
           was
           become
           a
           Burthen
           to
           him
           .
           He
           found
           much
           less
           Pain
           to
           quit
           the
           World
           than
           to
           submit
           to
           Cesar
           ,
           whom
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           to
           be
           an
           honest
           Man
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           Pleasure
           in
           not
           Living
           at
           all
           ,
           than
           in
           Living
           under
           an
           ignominious
           Servitude
           .
        
         
           Regulus
           returned
           back
           to
           Carthage
           :
           had
           he
           not
           done
           so
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           accused
           of
           Perfidiousness
           .
        
         
           Fabricius
           could
           not
           be
           corrupted
           by
           Pyrrhus
           :
           in
           this
           he
           testified
           his
           Integrity
           ,
           he
           served
           his
           Country
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           bare
           pleasure
           of
           refusing
           Riches
           ,
           satisfied
           himself
           infinitely
           more
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           accepted
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           Cicero
           publickly
           reproached
           Antony
           ,
           and
           declared
           himself
           his
           capital
           Enemy
           .
           If
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           deserves
           indeed
           to
           be
           blamed
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           designed
           to
           establish
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           the
           Republick
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           if
           he
           endeavoured
           
           to
           ruin
           Anthony
           that
           he
           might
           save
           Rome
           :
           besides
           that
           by
           this
           Conduct
           he
           contributed
           to
           the
           Safety
           of
           his
           Fellow
           Citizens
           ,
           wherein
           his
           own
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           wrapt
           up
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           did
           he
           deserve
           the
           praises
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Roman
           People
           .
        
         
           These
           great
           Men
           ,
           in
           Truth
           of
           History
           ,
           were
           not
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Epicurus
           ;
           nay
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Writings
           ,
           has
           attempted
           to
           confute
           his
           Opinions
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           sufficient
           that
           the
           Authority
           of
           their
           Examples
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           this
           Philosopher
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           World
           should
           be
           informed
           that
           Virtue
           alone
           was
           not
           their
           chief
           Motive
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           what
           they
           call
           Virtue
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           named
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           several
           Persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Bravery
           have
           been
           bred
           up
           in
           this
           School
           ;
           who
           in
           a
           degenerate
           corrupt
           Age
           have
           done
           Actions
           full
           as
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           noble
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           antient
           Romans
           in
           the
           most
           Flourishing
           days
           of
           their
           Republick
           .
        
         
           Under
           
           Nero's
           Empire
           the
           World
           no
           less
           admired
           the
           Death
           of
           Petronius
           ,
           than
           they
           had
           done
           that
           of
           Seneca
           .
           The
           Emperour's
           Tutor
           did
           not
           purchase
           any
           Glory
           by
           
           dying
           ,
           which
           his
           Master
           of
           the
           Revels
           did
           not
           afterwards
           acquire
           :
           And
           the
           common
           opinion
           was
           ,
           That
           this
           Stoick
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           along
           preached
           up
           a
           contempt
           of
           Life
           ,
           did
           not
           quit
           it
           more
           generously
           ,
           than
           Petronius
           who
           studied
           all
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           obliged
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           Epicarus
           to
           enlarge
           somewhat
           upon
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           this
           Courtier
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           Disciples
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           be
           impossible
           for
           me
           to
           handle
           this
           Subject
           without
           giving
           you
           a
           sensible
           Entertainment
           .
           Since
           you
           are
           not
           at
           this
           time
           of
           day
           to
           be
           made
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Qualities
           of
           illustrious
           Men
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           will
           not
           be
           unwilling
           to
           allow
           Petronius
           a
           place
           in
           this
           number
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           ,
           
             en
             passant
          
           ,
           the
           marks
           of
           his
           Generosity
           and
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
           This
           famous
           Epicurean
           ,
           far
           from
           resembling
           our
           modern
           Debauchees
           ,
           that
           eat
           and
           drink
           away
           their
           Estates
           ,
           made
           profession
           of
           a
           cultivated
           polite
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           minded
           nothing
           but
           refined
           Pleasures
           .
           And
           as
           Industry
           and
           Diligence
           give
           a
           Reputation
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           only
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           that
           acquir'd
           it
           by
           his
           ease
           ,
           and
           sitting
           still
           .
           His
           
           Words
           and
           Actions
           were
           very
           free
           and
           negligent
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           show'd
           the
           candor
           and
           sweetness
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           and
           carried
           an
           air
           of
           Simplicity
           ,
           they
           were
           always
           received
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Satisfaction
           and
           Delight
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           this
           excellent
           Man
           ,
           very
           well
           knowing
           that
           there
           is
           a
           time
           when
           a
           wise
           Man
           ought
           to
           quit
           the
           repose
           and
           tranquillity
           of
           his
           Life
           to
           serve
           the
           Publick
           ,
           abandon'd
           this
           happy
           way
           of
           Living
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           elected
           
             Proconsul
             of
             Bithynia
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Consul
           ;
           and
           by
           acquitting
           himself
           worthily
           in
           these
           illustrious
           Employs
           ,
           he
           demonstrated
           by
           his
           vigour
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           conduct
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           capable
           of
           managing
           the
           greatest
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           leaving
           these
           Offices
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           his
           old
           way
           of
           Living
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           happening
           to
           become
           one
           of
           
           Nero's
           greatest
           Friends
           ,
           although
           this
           Prince
           had
           none
           but
           vitious
           Inclinations
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           strongly
           enchanted
           by
           his
           merit
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           him
           the
           Arbitrator
           or
           Comptroller
           of
           all
           his
           Pleasures
           ;
           and
           believed
           that
           amidst
           all
           his
           Affluence
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           esteem
           any
           thing
           as
           sweet
           and
           agreeable
           ,
           unless
           Petronius
           first
           approved
           it
           .
        
         
         
           I
           speak
           here
           only
           of
           Lawful
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Virtuous
           Delights
           for
           our
           Epicurean
           was
           so
           far
           from
           having
           any
           Share
           in
           
           Nero's
           brutal
           Excesses
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           in
           a
           strange
           Confusion
           when
           he
           knew
           they
           were
           arrived
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           Petronius
           ,
           who
           reproached
           him
           with
           them
           in
           some
           Writings
           ;
           and
           caused
           Silia
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           because
           he
           suspected
           that
           she
           had
           revealed
           them
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           moment
           Tigellinus
           looked
           upon
           him
           as
           his
           Competitor
           ;
           and
           fearing
           least
           by
           the
           means
           of
           this
           wise
           and
           honest
           Pleasure
           ,
           whereof
           he
           made
           Profession
           ,
           he
           might
           effect
           what
           Seneca
           could
           not
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Sect
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           recal
           Nero
           from
           the
           disorders
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           imagining
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           to
           establish
           himself
           but
           by
           ruining
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           end
           he
           awaked
           that
           Prince's
           Cruelty
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           as
           being
           his
           predominant
           Passion
           ,
           all
           his
           other
           Pleasures
           gave
           way
           .
           He
           accuses
           Petronius
           with
           being
           a
           Friend
           to
           Scevinus
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           
           Piso's
           Conspiracy
           :
           he
           corrupts
           one
           of
           his
           Slaves
           to
           impeach
           him
           ,
           takes
           from
           him
           all
           means
           of
           defending
           himself
           ,
           and
           gets
           the
           greatest
           
           part
           of
           his
           Domesticks
           to
           be
           chained
           and
           imprisoned
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           condition
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           less
           Generosity
           would
           either
           have
           flatter'd
           himself
           with
           the
           prospect
           of
           his
           Prince's
           Clemency
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           have
           prolonged
           his
           Life
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           does
           quite
           otherwise
           :
           he
           believ'd
           it
           was
           downright
           Weakness
           or
           Shame
           to
           bear
           any
           longer
           the
           Torments
           of
           Hope
           or
           Fear
           ;
           and
           being
           resolved
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           searched
           a
           way
           to
           do
           it
           with
           the
           same
           Tranquillity
           wherein
           he
           had
           lived
           .
        
         
           So
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           quit
           life
           with
           Precipitation
           ,
           he
           ordered
           his
           Veins
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           be
           bound
           up
           again
           ;
           and
           then
           taking
           the
           Ligatures
           off
           as
           he
           pleased
           himself
           ,
           he
           entertained
           his
           Friends
           with
           agreable
           Conversations
           ;
           not
           affecting
           to
           make
           any
           serious
           Discourses
           before
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           pretend
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           Constancy
           .
        
         
           Nor
           would
           he
           employ
           the
           last
           Hours
           of
           his
           Life
           in
           speaking
           of
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ;
           but
           having
           pitched
           upon
           a
           more
           voluptuous
           and
           more
           natural
           
           sort
           of
           Death
           ,
           he
           rather
           chose
           to
           imitate
           the
           Sweetness
           of
           a
           Swan
           ;
           and
           therefore
           caused
           some
           delightful
           moving
           Verses
           to
           be
           repeated
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           he
           reserved
           a
           few
           moments
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ;
           he
           rewarded
           abundance
           of
           his
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           he
           ordered
           to
           be
           punished
           .
           Then
           perceiving
           the
           Hour
           of
           his
           Death
           approached
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           used
           a
           little
           exercise
           he
           laid
           himself
           peaceably
           down
           to
           sleep
           ;
           that
           his
           Death
           ,
           which
           was
           violent
           ,
           might
           however
           resemble
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           one
           that
           was
           fortuitous
           and
           natural
           .
        
         
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           may
           still
           talk
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           and
           mightily
           commend
           the
           Constancy
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           drank
           the
           Poison
           .
           Petronius
           is
           not
           at
           all
           inferiour
           to
           him
           ;
           nay
           he
           may
           justly
           pretend
           to
           have
           the
           advantage
           over
           him
           ;
           as
           having
           abandoned
           a
           life
           infinitely
           more
           delicious
           than
           that
           of
           this
           wise
           Grecian
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Tranquillity
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Equality
           of
           Soul.
           
        
         
           But
           that
           you
           may
           better
           comprehend
           the
           great
           value
           of
           this
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           here
           maintaining
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           you
           the
           Portraicture
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           perfectly
           possesses
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Representation
           of
           
           his
           Counterpart
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           afterwards
           give
           you
           ,
           put
           you
           out
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           doubt
           ,
           that
           
           Epicurus's
           pleasure
           is
           to
           be
           infinitely
           preferr'd
           .
        
         
           Imagine
           to
           your self
           a
           Man
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           plenty
           and
           affluence
           ;
           innocently
           enjoying
           the
           Delights
           of
           this
           World
           ;
           his
           Soul
           peaceable
           ,
           serene
           and
           easie
           ;
           possessing
           always
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           abundance
           ,
           the
           most
           agreable
           Pleasures
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ;
           being
           neither
           troubled
           with
           the
           presence
           ,
           nor
           threatned
           with
           the
           fear
           of
           any
           Grief
           whatever
           .
        
         
           What
           Condition
           can
           you
           propose
           more
           excellent
           ,
           or
           more
           desirable
           than
           this
           ?
           For
           before
           a
           Person
           can
           arrive
           to
           this
           exalted
           state
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           he
           possess
           a
           Force
           of
           Soul
           proof
           against
           Death
           and
           Pain
           ;
           that
           his
           Mind
           be
           entirely
           disengaged
           from
           all
           the
           false
           Opinions
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ;
           that
           it
           be
           not
           disturbed
           with
           impertinent
           Fears
           ;
           nay
           ,
           that
           it
           suffer
           not
           the
           Pleasures
           it
           has
           tasted
           to
           be
           lost
           ;
           but
           always
           entertain
           it self
           with
           a
           sweet
           remembrance
           of
           them
           .
           This
           is
           to
           arrive
           to
           the
           highest
           Period
           of
           Felicity
           ;
           where
           the
           defect
           of
           nothing
           can
           be
           pretended
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           full
           consummation
           of
           Humane
           Happiness
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           let
           us
           represent
           to
           our selves
           a
           Man
           o'erwhelmed
           with
           all
           the
           Evils
           that
           can
           afflict
           Humane
           Nature
           ;
           deprived
           of
           all
           hopes
           to
           see
           them
           ever
           diminished
           ;
           neither
           feeling
           any
           present
           Pleasure
           ,
           nor
           having
           ever
           tasted
           any
           ,
           nor
           daring
           to
           promise
           himself
           any
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           and
           after
           we
           have
           owned
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           imagined
           more
           miserable
           than
           this
           Condition
           ,
           let
           us
           at
           the
           same
           time
           confess
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           happy
           than
           the
           voluptuous
           Epicurean
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           you
           think
           that
           this
           happy
           Person
           ,
           whose
           Picture
           I
           have
           drawn
           ,
           is
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           but
           only
           in
           my
           own
           Imagination
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           perfect
           a
           Scene
           of
           Felicity
           cannot
           be
           among
           Men
           ,
           any
           otherwise
           than
           in
           Idea
           ;
           I
           protest
           you
           have
           wrong
           Sentiments
           both
           of
           Humane
           Condition
           and
           the
           goodness
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           draw
           you
           out
           of
           this
           Errour
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           no
           longer
           murmur
           at
           our
           Misery
           ,
           and
           the
           Injustice
           of
           our
           Destiny
           .
        
         
           I
           find
           this
           Original
           done
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Masters
           ,
           placed
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           curious
           Authors
           that
           ever
           writ
           .
           It
           is
           Felicity
           it self
           painted
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           Orata
           ,
           
           for
           so
           do's
           Cicero
           call
           him
           ,
           and
           here
           follows
           a
           faithful
           Translation
           of
           what
           he
           recounts
           concerning
           his
           Happiness
           .
        
         
           
             Nothing
             was
             wanting
             in
             Orata
             ,
             (
             a
             Man
             extremely
             rich
             ,
             very
             polite
             ,
             and
             very
             delicate
             )
             of
             all
             that
             contributes
             to
             make
             a
             Man
             live
             voluptuously
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             be
             loved
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             a
             perfect
             and
             entire
             health
             .
             For
             he
             possessed
             a
             very
             plentiful
             Fortune
             in
             the
             finest
             Country
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             he
             had
             always
             store
             of
             Friends
             about
             him
             ,
             serviceable
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             diverting
             ;
             and
             he
             dexterously
             managed
             every
             thing
             to
             the
             best
             Advantage
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             to
             comprehend
             all
             in
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             his
             Designs
             met
             always
             as
             happy
             a
             Success
             ,
             and
             as
             favourable
             an
             Accomplishment
             as
             Man
             could
             wish
             .
          
        
         
           I
           don't
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           blamed
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           provided
           no
           sudden
           Change
           befalls
           it
           .
           We
           must
           therefore
           conclude
           Orata
           to
           be
           perfectly
           happy
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           still
           continue
           in
           the
           fortunate
           state
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           shew'd
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           given
           you
           ,
           unless
           I
           am
           mistaken
           ,
           a
           Portraicture
           that
           very
           well
           resembles
           the
           first
           Design
           which
           I
           was
           to
           lay
           before
           you
           ;
           and
           which
           you
           mistook
           
           for
           a
           Work
           of
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           the
           Product
           of
           mere
           Imagination
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           turn
           the
           Tables
           ▪
           and
           find
           out
           some
           miserable
           Wretches
           to
           oppose
           to
           this
           Orata
           .
           Let
           us
           compare
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           infortunate
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           we
           behold
           on
           the
           antient
           Theatre
           ;
           one
           of
           whom
           judges
           himself
           too
           criminal
           to
           weild
           the
           Scepter
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           who
           is
           afraid
           to
           dishonour
           the
           race
           of
           Pelops
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           owns
           himself
           descended
           ;
           who
           dares
           not
           shew
           himself
           before
           Men
           ,
           who
           dares
           not
           enter
           the
           Temples
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           compare
           to
           him
           another
           of
           the
           same
           rank
           ,
           who
           making
           Signs
           to
           his
           Friends
           not
           to
           approach
           him
           ,
           looks
           upon
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           unfortunate
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           apprehensive
           ,
           lest
           his
           very
           shadow
           should
           prove
           contagious
           .
           Or
           rather
           let
           us
           think
           no
           more
           of
           Atreus
           and
           Thyestes
           ;
           let
           us
           forget
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           of
           which
           still
           inspires
           us
           with
           horrour
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           cast
           our
           eyes
           any
           longer
           upon
           a
           Family
           which
           has
           forced
           the
           Sun
           to
           go
           backward
           ;
           and
           which
           has
           furnished
           Hell
           with
           one
           of
           its
           most
           famous
           Punishments
           .
           
             
               —
               Occultè
            
             
               Noxitudo
               obliteretur
               Pelopidum
               .
            
          
           
           Let
           us
           rather
           chuse
           Heroes
           ,
           but
           Persons
           full
           as
           unhappy
           as
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           Tantalus
           .
           Let
           the
           Son
           of
           Amphiareus
           make
           his
           Entrance
           ,
           frighted
           with
           Visions
           ,
           and
           demanding
           help
           against
           the
           Furies
           that
           press
           him
           .
        
         
           
             What
             do
             I
             see
             !
             Whence
             do
             these
             Flames
             arise
             !
          
           
             From
             gaping
             Tombs
             they
             seem
             to
             strike
             my
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Oh
             help
             me
             to
             put
             out
             this
             cruel
             Fire
             ,
          
           
             In
             whose
             embraces
             I
             shall
             soon
             expire
             .
          
           
             At
             me
             their
             Whips
             the
             restless
             Furies
             shake
             ,
          
           
             Their
             angry
             Snakes
             a
             dreadful
             Consort
             make
             .
          
           
             See
             ,
             see
             ,
             they
             come
             !
             I
             feel
             the
             pointed
             Pain
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             my
             labouring
             soul
             unruly
             Tempests
             reign
             .
          
        
         
           And
           after
           Alcmeon
           has
           made
           us
           see
           the
           Tortures
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Pressures
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           let
           Philoctetes
           entertain
           us
           with
           the
           Miseries
           to
           which
           he
           finds
           himself
           reduced
           ;
           let
           him
           speak
           ,
           let
           him
           complain
           of
           his
           ill
           fortune
           .
           Do's
           he
           not
           paint
           out
           a
           very
           wretched
           Person
           when
           he
           says
           ?
           
             
             
               Who
               e'er
               thou
               art
               ,
               in
               what
               e'er
               Country
               known
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               Winds
               upon
               the
               Lesbian
               shore
               have
               thrown
               .
            
             
               Pity
               a
               Wretch
               ,
               abondon'd
               by
               his
               Stars
               ,
            
             
               Who
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Nine
               revolving
               years
            
             
               Has
               been
               devoured
               by
               Sicknesses
               ,
               and
               Cares
               .
            
             
               Behold
               these
               Cliffs
               ,
               whose
               tops
               invade
               the
               Sky
               :
            
             
               Here
               tortur'd
               with
               my
               pains
               I
               piece-meal
               die
               .
            
             
               View
               but
               the
               frightful
               horrors
               of
               this
               place
               :
            
             
               The
               Scene
               of
               all
               my
               Sorrows
               and
               Disgrace
               ,
            
             
               Where
               robb'd
               of
               Glory
               ,
               to
               a
               Rock
               confin'd
               ,
            
             
               I
               bear
               all
               Plagues
               of
               Body
               and
               of
               Mind
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               keen
               Arrows
               for
               the
               Birds
               prepare
               :
            
             
               Their
               Plumes
               my
               raiment
               ,
               and
               their
               Flesh
               my
               fare
               .
            
          
        
         
           After
           this
           let
           him
           shew
           us
           the
           pains
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           when
           his
           Ulcer
           being
           inflamed
           he
           despairs
           ,
           he
           bemoans
           himself
           in
           these
           following
           Lines
           :
           
             
               Alass
               !
               What
               Friend
               to
               ease
               me
               of
               my
               Pain
               ,
            
             
               Will
               kindly
               send
               me
               headlong
               to
               the
               Main
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               ,
               now
               ,
               quick
               Shootings
               all
               my
               Sinews
               tear
               ,
            
             
               What
               Racks
               ,
               what
               Torments
               can
               with
               this
               compare
               ?
            
             
               A
               raging
               Vlcer
               angry
               Heaven
               did
               send
               ;
            
             
               Which
               an
               eternal
               Feaver
               does
               attend
               .
            
             
               Thus
               in
               Complaints
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               Groans
               the
               night
               I
               spend
               .
            
          
        
         
           Or
           if
           these
           Misfortunes
           are
           not
           sufficicient
           ,
           let
           us
           heap
           together
           ,
           as
           Ovid
           has
           done
           ,
           all
           the
           Plagues
           ,
           all
           the
           Calamities
           that
           old
           Fables
           afford
           us
           ;
           and
           wish
           they
           may
           light
           upon
           one
           single
           Person
           ,
           and
           then
           judge
           whether
           his
           Condition
           is
           happier
           than
           that
           of
           Orata
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           famous
           Vatia
           ,
           who
           merited
           heretofore
           this
           Exclamation
           ,
           O
           Vatia
           ,
           
             you
             alone
             know
             what
             it
             is
             live
          
           ;
           and
           conclude
           all
           with
           an
           Exclamation
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           O
           Epicurus
           ,
           
             you
             and
             only
             you
             know
             how
             to
             Philosophize
             .
          
        
         
           From
           all
           these
           evident
           Truths
           it
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           Pleasure
           is
           not
           only
           worthy
           the
           Commendations
           of
           all
           Men
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           is
           the
           sovereign
           Good
           ,
           and
           only
           end
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           since
           this
           first
           Proposition
           makes
           the
           principal
           point
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Epicurus
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           the
           truest
           ,
           so
           it
           
           is
           also
           the
           most
           contested
           ;
           since
           I
           say
           we
           have
           begun
           to
           undeceive
           the
           Enemies
           of
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           conclude
           with
           Instructions
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Opinion
           so
           well
           established
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           question
           it
           ,
           without
           being
           guilty
           of
           the
           greatest
           Injustice
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           may
           therefore
           submit
           to
           so
           Catholick
           a
           Truth
           ,
           I
           only
           desire
           them
           to
           turn
           their
           eyes
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Nature
           ;
           the
           Effects
           of
           which
           are
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           Experiences
           certain
           .
        
         
           They
           will
           not
           only
           find
           that
           it
           authorises
           what
           we
           have
           asserted
           ;
           but
           it
           will
           likewise
           give
           them
           such
           clear
           ,
           such
           visible
           Demonstrations
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           unless
           they
           hoodwink
           themselves
           on
           purpose
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           consider
           what
           this
           Common
           Mother
           does
           in
           the
           Birth
           of
           Animals
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           its
           perfect
           Purity
           and
           before
           its
           Corruption
           .
           They
           will
           soon
           observe
           that
           it
           inspires
           them
           with
           the
           love
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           an
           aversion
           to
           Pain
           ;
           that
           it
           carries
           them
           towards
           what
           pleases
           them
           ,
           and
           teaches
           them
           to
           avoid
           what
           would
           hurt
           them
           ;
           that
           it
           instructs
           them
           (
           if
           I
           may
           be
           allowed
           the
           Expression
           )
           
           both
           in
           what
           is
           good
           and
           what
           is
           bad
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           attain
           the
           former
           ,
           she
           causes
           them
           to
           rejoice
           ,
           and
           be
           satisfied
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Reason
           why
           our
           Philosopher
           following
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Nature
           ,
           pronounces
           a
           voluptuous
           Life
           to
           be
           the
           end
           of
           Man
           ;
           but
           does
           not
           give
           himself
           the
           Trouble
           to
           prove
           so
           obvious
           a
           Proposition
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           imagined
           there
           was
           no
           necessity
           of
           force
           of
           reason
           to
           perswade
           People
           that
           Fire
           is
           hot
           ,
           that
           Snow
           is
           white
           ,
           and
           that
           Hony
           is
           sweet
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           all
           sensible
           things
           ;
           so
           he
           believed
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           Men
           comprehend
           the
           Love
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           may
           easily
           be
           known
           by
           the
           Effects
           of
           Nature
           ,
           there
           was
           occasion
           for
           no
           more
           than
           a
           bare
           Observation
           of
           these
           Effects
           ,
           and
           an
           ordinary
           Reflection
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           Nature
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           an
           infallible
           Decision
           ;
           though
           we
           find
           in
           our
           Souls
           a
           natural
           Inclination
           to
           avoid
           Evil
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           Pleasure
           ;
           though
           the
           very
           beginnings
           of
           our
           Desires
           ,
           of
           our
           Disgusts
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           our
           Actions
           ,
           derive
           their
           Original
           from
           Pleasure
           and
           Pain
           ;
           yet
           because
           some
           Philosophers
           pretend
           that
           Pain
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           Evils
           ,
           nor
           Pleasure
           
           amongst
           things
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           establish
           this
           Opinion
           they
           bring
           abundance
           of
           plausible
           Arguments
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           so
           strongly
           rely
           upon
           our
           own
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           we
           ought
           to
           keep
           up
           to
           the
           simple
           Truth
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           therefore
           produce
           Reasons
           in
           behalf
           of
           Epicurus's
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           show
           that
           Reason
           as
           well
           as
           Nature
           is
           of
           his
           side
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           effect
           in
           those
           Philosophers
           that
           have
           condemn'd
           this
           Pleasure
           had
           well
           considered
           her
           before-hand
           ;
           if
           they
           had
           throughly
           known
           her
           before
           they
           attack'd
           her
           ,
           they
           would
           easily
           have
           discovered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           she
           they
           meant
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           mistaken
           in
           their
           Invectives
           ,
           and
           only
           rejected
           her
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           those
           Pains
           that
           sometimes
           attend
           her
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           perceived
           that
           those
           Pains
           did
           not
           proceed
           from
           her
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Irregularities
           of
           those
           Persons
           that
           use
           her
           ill
           .
           And
           then
           they
           had
           never
           decryed
           her
           after
           so
           furious
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           not
           one
           single
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           that
           hates
           Pleasure
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Pleasure
           ;
           or
           loves
           Pain
           ,
           meerly
           as
           it
           is
           Pain
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           because
           those
           that
           abuse
           the
           most
           innocent
           Pleasures
           ,
           do
           afterwards
           feel
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Torment
           and
           Uneasiness
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           there
           are
           certain
           times
           when
           Labour
           and
           Pain
           produce
           and
           prepare
           some
           sort
           of
           Pleasures
           :
           this
           hath
           been
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           these
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           only
           considered
           the
           consequences
           of
           an
           ill
           managed
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantages
           of
           a
           profitable
           and
           necessary
           Labour
           ,
           have
           effaced
           the
           former
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           then
           placed
           Pain
           amongst
           those
           that
           are
           desirable
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           it
           is
           high
           time
           to
           employ
           all
           our
           Forces
           to
           carry
           our
           Enterprizes
           .
           This
           is
           the
           hour
           we
           ought
           to
           Combat
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           obtain
           a
           glorious
           Victory
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           our
           business
           here
           to
           defend
           Pleasure
           ,
           nor
           to
           consider
           it
           as
           the
           Sovereign
           good
           of
           humane
           Life
           :
           we
           must
           elevate
           her
           above
           the
           throne
           of
           Virtue
           itself
           that
           disputes
           this
           Title
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           although
           we
           don't
           banish
           this
           Virtue
           from
           it
           ,
           whereof
           we
           make
           Profession
           ,
           we
           must
           nevertheless
           constrain
           her
           to
           resign
           the
           first
           place
           to
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Philosophers
           in
           the
           World
           are
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           ultimate
           end
           
           a
           Man
           ought
           to
           propose
           to
           himself
           here
           ,
           is
           a
           quiet
           and
           agreeable
           Life
           ;
           several
           of
           them
           have
           been
           mistaken
           in
           placing
           this
           Life
           in
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           Suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           aside
           by
           the
           gaudy
           Splendor
           of
           a
           Name
           that
           imposes
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           considering
           a
           Truth
           which
           Nature
           it self
           forces
           them
           to
           own
           .
        
         
           For
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           consult
           and
           believe
           her
           ,
           they
           would
           confess
           that
           these
           same
           Virtues
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           used
           to
           call
           Magnificent
           and
           Pompous
           ,
           are
           no
           farther
           to
           be
           esteem'd
           than
           as
           they
           contribute
           to
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           consequently
           that
           not
           being
           courted
           for
           their
           own
           sake
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           preferred
           to
           the
           motive
           from
           which
           they
           receive
           all
           their
           merit
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           value
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           that
           we
           approve
           Physick
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Art
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           our
           Health
           ;
           and
           the
           Skill
           of
           Pilots
           deserves
           Commendation
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           utility
           of
           Navigation
           .
           After
           the
           same
           manner
           we
           should
           not
           desire
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           call
           the
           Art
           of
           Life
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           serviceable
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           ●irectly
           lead
           us
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           Plea●ure
           .
        
         
         
           There
           is
           no
           necessity
           to
           repeat
           in
           this
           place
           what
           this
           Pleasure
           is
           ;
           or
           to
           desire
           you
           once
           more
           not
           to
           despise
           this
           Name
           ,
           which
           Men
           have
           corrupted
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           well
           enough
           how
           severe
           Epicurus
           makes
           it
           ;
           and
           you
           ought
           to
           own
           to
           me
           that
           it
           is
           no
           disgrace
           for
           Wisdom
           to
           yield
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           respected
           only
           for
           her
           sake
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           confess
           to
           you
           likewise
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           that
           unless
           a
           Man
           is
           a
           Philosopher
           he
           cannot
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           that
           Wisdom
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           arrive
           at
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           weakness
           of
           humane
           of
           Nature
           labouring
           under
           the
           ignorance
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ;
           floating
           generally
           between
           these
           two
           things
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           discern
           them
           ,
           and
           often
           chusing
           with
           Joy
           what
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           studiously
           avoided
           ;
           in
           so
           strange
           a
           Blindness
           it
           so
           happens
           that
           Men
           instead
           of
           the
           felicity
           they
           desire
           ,
           get
           at
           a
           farther
           distance
           from
           it
           ;
           that
           they
           become
           miserable
           instead
           of
           finding
           themselves
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           exchange
           of
           the
           Pleasures
           they
           proposed
           to
           meet
           ,
           they
           plunge
           themselves
           in
           Sorrows
           that
           torment
           and
           trouble
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           necessary
           therefore
           that
           a
           right
           
           application
           of
           Wisdom
           should
           draw
           them
           out
           of
           so
           miserable
           a
           Condition
           ,
           that
           its
           light
           shou'd
           direct
           them
           in
           this
           wretched
           darkness
           ,
           that
           its
           force
           should
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           Servitude
           of
           wicked
           Desires
           ,
           unjust
           Terrours
           ,
           and
           rash
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           Hercules
           clear
           an
           open
           passage
           for
           them
           through
           so
           many
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           safely
           conduct
           them
           to
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Wisdom
           alone
           performs
           these
           great
           things
           like
           a
           faithful
           ,
           generous
           Guide
           ;
           she
           removes
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           way
           where
           she
           leads
           us
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           sufficient
           that
           we
           don't
           wander
           ;
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           we
           must
           march
           in
           security
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           Winds
           and
           the
           Sea
           overwhelm
           those
           poor
           Vessels
           that
           sail
           without
           her
           conduct
           ,
           others
           that
           are
           steer'd
           by
           her
           enter
           the
           Harbour
           without
           fearing
           the
           Tempest
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           in
           this
           Harbour
           that
           a
           wise
           Man
           finds
           Pleasure
           .
           Here
           it
           is
           that
           he
           quietly
           contemplates
           the
           Pains
           of
           other
           Men
           ;
           that
           he
           discovers
           all
           the
           impertinent
           Errours
           wherewith
           their
           weakness
           is
           persecuted
           ;
           that
           he
           observes
           with
           what
           eagerness
           they
           strive
           to
           satisfy
           their
           Passions
           ;
           that
           he
           sees
           them
           press
           forward
           in
           throngs
           
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           shall
           advance
           himself
           highest
           in
           Power
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           .
           
             
               Certare
               ingenio
               ,
               contendere
               nobilitate
               ,
            
             
               Noctes
               atque
               dies
               niti
               praestante
               labore
            
             
               Ad
               summas
               emergere
               opes
               ,
               rerúmque
               potiri
               .
            
          
           And
           that
           he
           crys
           out
           ,
           having
           considered
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           
             
               O
               miseras
               hominum
               mentes
               !
               O
               pectora
               coeca
               !
            
             
               Qualibus
               in
               tenebris
               vitoe
               ,
               quantísque
               periclis
            
             
               Degitur
               hoc
               aevi
               quodcunque
               est
               !
            
          
           As
           for
           himself
           ,
           nothing
           disquiets
           ,
           nothing
           molests
           ,
           nothing
           troubles
           him
           .
           He
           is
           happy
           ,
           he
           follows
           nature
           ,
           he
           enjoys
           a
           perfect
           felicity
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Situation
           ,
           gives
           thanks
           to
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           procured
           him
           this
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           act
           like
           him
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           happy
           like
           him
           ;
           let
           us
           cast
           our selves
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           this
           Wisdom
           ,
           let
           us
           endeavour
           to
           arrive
           at
           this
           Pleasure
           ,
           let
           us
           suppress
           those
           ill
           desires
           that
           rob
           us
           of
           it
           :
           They
           are
           insatiable
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           they
           don't
           only
           ruin
           private
           Persons
           ,
           they
           destroy
           whole
           Families
           ;
           they
           ravage
           Kingdoms
           ,
           they
           occasion
           Hatred
           ,
           Division
           ,
           
           Discord
           ,
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           War
           ;
           they
           tyrannize
           over
           those
           Souls
           that
           nourish
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           carefully
           examine
           the
           Poets
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           by
           the
           Torments
           of
           the
           Damned
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           represent
           those
           Persons
           whom
           these
           inward
           Plagues
           afflict
           .
           
             
               Cui
               vultur
               jecur
               ultimum
               pererrat
               ,
            
             
               Et
               pectus
               trahit
               ,
               intimásque
               sibras
               ,
            
             
               Non
               est
               quem
               Tytium
               vocant
               poetae
               ,
            
             
               Sed
               cordis
               mala
               ,
               livor
               ,
               atque
               luxus
               .
            
          
           And
           thus
           ,
           since
           by
           the
           only
           assistance
           of
           Wisdom
           we
           are
           able
           to
           crush
           these
           Vipers
           ;
           since
           she
           alone
           instructs
           how
           to
           resist
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           that
           through
           her
           means
           we
           arrive
           to
           obtain
           tranquillity
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           fear
           to
           conclude
           that
           she
           is
           not
           desirable
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           she
           creates
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           secures
           us
           from
           Pain
           ?
        
         
           We
           must
           say
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           not
           desire
           her
           only
           for
           herself
           ;
           but
           because
           she
           preserves
           that
           peace
           ,
           that
           serenity
           in
           our
           Souls
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           cannot
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           concord
           she
           inspires
           appeases
           our
           Trouble
           ,
           and
           gives
           us
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           this
           Virtue
           that
           always
           comes
           to
           
           the
           relief
           of
           Wisdom
           :
           'T
           is
           she
           that
           puts
           in
           execution
           what
           the
           other
           does
           only
           resolve
           ;
           and
           as
           that
           shows
           us
           what
           we
           are
           to
           avoid
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           are
           to
           follow
           ,
           this
           stops
           us
           in
           our
           career
           when
           we
           go
           against
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           believe
           our
           Senses
           rather
           than
           our
           Reason
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           the
           oridle
           that
           keeps
           us
           in
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           posting
           towards
           any
           unlawful
           Pleasure
           ;
           the
           hand
           that
           surely
           conducts
           us
           to
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Virtue
           without
           which
           we
           can
           neither
           be
           happy
           nor
           wise
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           truth
           what
           advantage
           is
           it
           to
           know
           what
           is
           Good
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           too
           feeble
           to
           put
           it
           in
           practice
           ?
           To
           what
           purpose
           is
           it
           to
           see
           a
           Precipice
           ,
           if
           we
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           tumble
           down
           it
           ?
           To
           give
           Wisdom
           leave
           to
           speak
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           permit
           her
           to
           act
           ?
        
         
           The
           generality
           of
           Men
           are
           reduced
           to
           this
           pass
           .
           All
           of
           them
           conclude
           in
           favour
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           but
           don't
           know
           how
           to
           live
           up
           to
           what
           they
           have
           concluded
           .
        
         
           They
           know
           that
           there
           are
           Pleasures
           the
           consequences
           of
           which
           are
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           severely
           prohibited
           by
           our
           Epicurus
           :
           but
           they
           laugh
           at
           the
           prohibitions
           of
           this
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           abandon
           themselves
           
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           their
           disorderly
           Passions
           .
        
         
           They
           resemble
           the
           unfortunate
           Phaedria
           in
           Terence
           ,
           and
           his
           Character
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           drawn
           by
           that
           excellent
           Man
           ,
           suits
           them
           all
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           .
        
         
           This
           outrageous
           Lover
           is
           sensible
           that
           he
           should
           do
           a
           foolish
           Action
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           set
           himself
           at
           rights
           with
           his
           Mistress
           .
           He
           knows
           she
           's
           a
           Coquette
           ,
           and
           that
           himself
           is
           miserable
           .
           This
           gives
           him
           disturbance
           ;
           this
           makes
           him
           uneasie
           .
           But
           to
           what
           purpose
           ?
           he
           does
           not
           amend
           his
           Condition
           .
           He
           still
           suffers
           his
           love
           to
           controll
           him
           ;
           and
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           when
           he
           sees
           himself
           ready
           to
           perish
           ,
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           he
           perishes
           deliberately
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           Phaedria
           does
           not
           want
           Wisdom
           ;
           he
           only
           want
           Temperance
           .
           He
           knows
           well
           enough
           what
           measures
           he
           ought
           to
           take
           to
           be
           at
           ease
           ,
           but
           does
           not
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           .
           He
           sees
           what
           is
           best
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           approves
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           that
           follows
           what
           is
           worse
           .
        
         
           Behold
           now
           the
           manners
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           whom
           we
           describe
           ,
           admirably
           well
           exprest
           .
           Behold
           an
           image
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           and
           Infirmities
           .
           Behold
           how
           for
           want
           of
           true
           Wisdom
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           find
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
         
           You
           loose
           your
           labour
           when
           you
           tell
           them
           that
           the
           Pleasure
           they
           pursue
           is
           unreasonable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           privation
           of
           it
           does
           not
           cause
           any
           pain
           :
           In
           vain
           do
           you
           represent
           to
           them
           the
           Sicknesses
           ,
           the
           Losses
           ,
           the
           Infamy
           that
           attend
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           it
           .
           In
           vain
           do
           you
           threaten
           them
           with
           the
           punishments
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           .
           You
           can
           tell
           them
           nothing
           but
           what
           they
           know
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           able
           to
           say
           upon
           occasion
           .
           What
           are
           they
           the
           better
           for
           all
           this
           ?
           They
           are
           Slaves
           to
           that
           very
           Folly
           they
           detest
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           resemble
           the
           Greek
           Philosophers
           who
           were
           allowed
           the
           liberty
           to
           make
           a
           great
           Parade
           of
           those
           very
           Virtues
           they
           never
           practised
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           race
           of
           Men
           who
           in
           truth
           are
           not
           Philosophers
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           that
           manage
           their
           Cause
           with
           a
           world
           of
           Spirit
           and
           Vivacity
           .
        
         
           These
           People
           ,
           whom
           we
           may
           properly
           call
           the
           Prophaners
           of
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           Epicurus
           ,
           will
           by
           no
           means
           be
           perswaded
           to
           acknowledg
           Temperance
           for
           a
           Virtue
           ,
           but
           after
           their
           imperious
           way
           pretend
           that
           all
           happiness
           depends
           on
           mere
           fancy
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           solemn
           dispute
           with
           such
           unreasonable
           
           Creatures
           as
           they
           are
           .
           The
           severest
           return
           one
           can
           make
           them
           is
           to
           leave
           them
           at
           liberty
           to
           do
           as
           they
           desire
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           sufficient
           for
           us
           to
           know
           that
           their
           Opinion
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           that
           true
           felicity
           consists
           only
           in
           those
           desires
           which
           flow
           from
           Temperance
           .
        
         
           For
           't
           is
           not
           only
           a
           miserable
           thing
           to
           desire
           what
           is
           dishonest
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           infinitely
           more
           advantageous
           not
           to
           obtain
           what
           we
           desire
           ,
           than
           to
           obtain
           what
           we
           cannot
           desire
           without
           shame
           .
           In
           this
           view
           't
           is
           better
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Opinion
           of
           that
           Antient
           ,
           who
           passing
           his
           Judgment
           of
           Camillus
           that
           was
           banished
           out
           of
           Rome
           ,
           while
           Manlius
           was
           Master
           there
           ,
           preferr'd
           the
           Exile
           of
           the
           virtuous
           Refugee
           to
           the
           Splendor
           of
           the
           dishonest
           Citizen
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           truth
           those
           that
           study
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           manage
           the
           fruition
           of
           Pleasure
           with
           that
           discretion
           that
           they
           find
           no
           After-claps
           ;
           those
           certainly
           may
           call
           themselves
           happy
           ,
           and
           deserve
           the
           title
           of
           wise
           Men.
           
        
         
           Their
           Pleasures
           are
           durable
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           regular
           ;
           and
           all
           their
           Life
           is
           calm
           and
           serene
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           innocent
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           no
           inclination
           to
           run
           after
           forbidden
           Pleasures
           ;
           nay
           ,
           their
           felicity
           
           consists
           in
           abstaining
           from
           them
           .
           They
           sometimes
           embrace
           Pain
           ,
           but
           then
           't
           is
           done
           with
           a
           design
           to
           avoid
           a
           greater
           .
           The
           use
           they
           make
           of
           Wisdom
           is
           by
           her
           means
           to
           attain
           to
           a
           state
           of
           Tranquillity
           ;
           and
           this
           makes
           it
           clear
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           to
           enjoy
           this
           Pleasure
           ,
           wherein
           Epicurus
           supposes
           the
           sovereign
           Good
           to
           consist
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           You
           would
           be
           amazed
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           angry
           ,
           if
           examining
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           to
           the
           Touchstone
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           I
           should
           maintain
           that
           Valour
           depends
           upon
           her
           no
           less
           than
           Wisdom
           and
           Temperance
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Virtue
           that
           dares
           encounter
           Lions
           ,
           that
           despises
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           concern
           or
           emotion
           could
           behold
           the
           entire
           ruin
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           produces
           nothing
           illustrious
           but
           only
           as
           it
           regards
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           flows
           from
           no
           other
           source
           than
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           we
           ought
           to
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Fatigues
           we
           undergo
           ,
           and
           the
           Pains
           we
           sustain
           ,
           have
           nothing
           in
           them
           to
           induce
           us
           to
           court
           them
           ,
           if
           we
           view
           them
           simply
           ,
           and
           separate
           them
           from
           other
           Considerations
           :
           That
           Industry
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           so
           much
           commended
           
           in
           affairs
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           Valour
           itself
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           are
           now
           talking
           ,
           are
           never
           put
           in
           execution
           but
           for
           some
           design
           and
           motive
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           we
           may
           affirm
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           have
           been
           introduced
           merely
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           only
           reason
           we
           follow
           them
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           live
           without
           trouble
           and
           fear
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           free
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           us
           lies
           ,
           our
           body
           and
           our
           mind
           from
           those
           Maladies
           and
           Vexations
           which
           may
           afflict
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           taste
           with
           greater
           serenity
           that
           indolence
           which
           makes
           one
           part
           of
           Epicurus's
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           how
           can
           you
           expect
           a
           Man
           should
           live
           happy
           when
           he
           perpetually
           fears
           death
           ?
           How
           can
           you
           imagine
           the
           famous
           Sicilian
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           upon
           record
           ,
           should
           taste
           any
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Feasting
           and
           Musick
           ,
           if
           he
           everlastingly
           dreads
           the
           falling
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           that
           threatens
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           his
           Diadem
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           an
           aggravation
           of
           misery
           to
           faint
           under
           our
           Pains
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           courage
           enough
           to
           suffer
           those
           Misfortunes
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           not
           in
           our
           power
           to
           avoid
           ?
        
         
         
           This
           weakness
           of
           mind
           has
           it
           not
           led
           abundance
           of
           People
           to
           those
           Extremities
           that
           are
           a
           disgrace
           and
           scandal
           to
           humane
           Nature
           ?
        
         
           What
           was
           it
           in
           your
           Opinion
           that
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           Poets
           to
           turn
           Hecuba
           into
           a
           mad
           Bitch
           ,
           but
           the
           Grief
           that
           overcame
           her
           ,
           and
           constrained
           her
           to
           imitate
           the
           fury
           of
           those
           Creatures
           ?
        
         
           Had
           she
           supprest
           and
           conquered
           her
           Grief
           ,
           or
           had
           she
           at
           least
           endeavoured
           to
           forget
           those
           subjects
           that
           occasioned
           it
           ,
           without
           question
           she
           had
           never
           passed
           from
           tears
           to
           despair
           ,
           and
           from
           despair
           to
           rage
           .
        
         
           Listen
           I
           pray
           to
           the
           Complaints
           she
           makes
           .
           Observe
           how
           by
           representing
           to
           herself
           the
           miserable
           Condition
           she
           finds
           herself
           in
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           a
           heigth
           she
           is
           fallen
           ;
           how
           by
           this
           conduct
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           she
           feeds
           her
           sorrow
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           provokes
           the
           motions
           of
           that
           Rage
           which
           is
           ready
           to
           seize
           her
           .
        
         
           
             Oh
             the
             severe
             Oppressions
             of
             my
             Grief
             !
          
           
             What
             Place
             can
             give
             me
             refuge
             or
             relief
             ?
          
           
             To
             what
             far
             distant
             Region
             shall
             I
             run
          
           
             The
             wild
             disorders
             of
             my
             Soul
             to
             shun
             ?
          
           
             Unhappy
             Troy
             ,
             our
             late
             delight
             and
             pride
             ,
          
           
             By
             Grecian
             fraud
             and
             malice
             lies
             destroyed
             .
          
           
           
             Tell
             me
             ,
             ye
             Gods
             ,
             where
             I
             my
             steps
             must
             bend
             ?
          
           
             Who
             will
             a
             poor
             despairing
             Queen
             befriend
             ?
          
           
             Prest
             by
             my
             Wants
             ,
             wandring
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
          
           
             While
             meager
             Famine
             stares
             me
             in
             the
             Face
             .
          
           
             See
             how
             th'
             insulting
             Argive
             Flame
             devours
          
           
             Those
             Shrines
             that
             once
             receiv'd
             the
             heavenly
             Powers
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             proud
             Flames
             their
             Temples
             will
             not
             spare
             ,
          
           
             But
             sacred
             Piles
             the
             common
             Fate
             must
             share
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           she
           remembers
           herself
           of
           the
           Beauty
           of
           these
           Structures
           ,
           and
           the
           Riches
           of
           Asia
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           raise
           her
           own
           Grief
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Spectators
           ;
           for
           who
           is
           it
           that
           can
           avoid
           being
           sensibly
           touched
           with
           this
           Discourse
           ?
           
             
               Must
               Ilium
               then
               ,
               the
               Scene
               of
               all
               my
               Joys
               ,
            
             
               Must
               all
               this
               Wealth
               be
               made
               a
               Grecian
               prize
               .
            
             
               The
               rich
               aspiring
               Mansions
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
            
             
               Worthy
               their
               names
               ,
               their
               presence
               ,
               and
               abodes
               ,
            
             
               And
               glitt'ring
               Roofs
               —
            
          
        
         
           Or
           what
           heart
           would
           she
           not
           inspire
           with
           horror
           and
           pity
           ,
           when
           she
           thus
           goes
           on
           ?
           
             
               All
               this
               I
               saw
               consum'd
               by
               impious
               Fire
               ,
            
             
               And
               Priam
               by
               a
               barb'rous
               hand
               expire
               .
            
             
               ●ove's
               Altar
               with
               the
               Royal
               Victim
               stain'd
               ,
            
             
               And
               Hector's
               Blood
               by
               common
               dust
               prophan'd
               ;
               Nor
               was
               this
               all
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               prevailing
               Miseries
               to
               Crown
               ,
            
             
               From
               a
               high
               Tower
               his
               Son
               thrown
               head-long
               down
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           So
           that
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           wonder
           if
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           were
           strangely
           affected
           when
           they
           heard
           these
           Verses
           repeated
           ;
           or
           if
           when
           I
           read
           them
           my self
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           the
           Tribute
           of
           a
           few
           Tears
           .
        
         
           To
           say
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Hecuba
           had
           great
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           her
           ill
           Destiny
           ,
           she
           had
           lost
           her
           Husband
           ,
           her
           Son
           ,
           her
           Kingdom
           and
           her
           Liberty
           .
           If
           she
           had
           beheld
           these
           Calamities
           without
           lamenting
           them
           ,
           she
           had
           been
           insensible
           ;
           and
           we
           should
           be
           inhumane
           ,
           if
           after
           so
           many
           Losses
           we
           should
           hinder
           her
           Tears
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           for
           some
           time
           wept
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           be
           at
           all
           unjust
           to
           prescribe
           bounds
           to
           her
           Grief
           ,
           to
           regulate
           her
           Complaints
           and
           her
           Sorrow
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           to
           advise
           her
           to
           oppose
           strength
           of
           Reason
           to
           that
           of
           Despair
           .
        
         
           Some
           Persons
           that
           are
           touched
           with
           her
           Complaints
           may
           perhaps
           alledge
           in
           her
           Justification
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           would
           limit
           her
           Grief
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           exceed
           its
           first
           Motions
           ,
           would
           resign
           themselves
           up
           to
           it
           till
           the
           very
           last
           Moments
           of
           their
           Life
           ,
           if
           they
           once
           shared
           with
           her
           those
           Misfortunes
           the
           weight
           of
           which
           they
           can
           only
           conjecture
           :
           and
           that
           our
           Philosophy
           which
           speaks
           of
           nothing
           less
           than
           
           Conquests
           and
           Triumphs
           ,
           would
           faint
           under
           such
           a
           pressure
           of
           Calamities
           ,
           if
           it
           saw
           them
           present
           and
           inevitable
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           wish
           a
           perpetual
           Sunshine
           of
           Prosperity
           to
           so
           tender
           ,
           so
           melting
           a
           Man
           as
           this
           is
           :
           for
           no
           doubt
           on
           't
           ,
           if
           any
           Disgrace
           happens
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           discover
           his
           Infirmities
           very
           plentifully
           :
           on
           this
           condition
           that
           by
           way
           of
           requital
           to
           me
           for
           my
           Wish
           he
           will
           dispense
           with
           me
           for
           not
           believing
           what
           he
           says
           ,
           nor
           oblige
           me
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           Philosophy
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Reason
           .
        
         
           For
           without
           losing
           any
           time
           to
           refute
           word
           by
           word
           this
           sort
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           which
           can
           obtain
           credit
           no
           where
           but
           amongst
           effeminate
           Men
           ;
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           to
           convince
           those
           Persons
           that
           make
           use
           of
           it
           by
           two
           known
           Examples
           that
           ought
           to
           overwhelm
           them
           with
           confusion
           .
        
         
           These
           Examples
           are
           drawn
           from
           two
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           their
           Age
           and
           their
           Sex
           ought
           to
           render
           extremely
           feeble
           ;
           but
           who
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           weakness
           preserved
           such
           a
           presence
           of
           mind
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           despair
           to
           find
           the
           like
           among
           the
           Philosophers
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           Astianax
           and
           Polixena
           as
           they
           are
           going
           to
           die
           :
           one
           is
           a
           Boy
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           young
           Maid
           .
           The
           Greeks
           had
           condemned
           both
           of
           them
           to
           Death
           .
           Observe
           Vlysses
           ,
           who
           advances
           first
           leading
           the
           former
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           marching
           hastily
           to
           throw
           him
           down
           the
           Precipice
           .
           But
           see
           the
           Child
           does
           not
           follow
           him
           with
           less
           Assurance
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Sublimi
             gradu
          
           
             Incedit
             Ithacus
             ,
             parvulum
             dextrâ
             trahens
          
           
             Priami
             Nepotem
             ,
             nec
             gradu
             segni
             puer
          
           
             Ad
             alta
             pergit
             moenia
             .
             —
          
        
         
           Consider
           that
           amongst
           all
           those
           that
           accompany
           him
           and
           weep
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           only
           Person
           whose
           eyes
           are
           dry
           ,
           and
           who
           refuses
           to
           pay
           Tears
           to
           his
           own
           death
           .
        
         
           Observe
           that
           whilst
           these
           barbarous
           Executioners
           invoke
           the
           Gods
           to
           this
           bloody
           Sacrifice
           ,
           he
           throws
           himself
           headlong
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           from
           the
           top
           of
           which
           they
           were
           to
           cast
           him
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           puts
           an
           end
           to
           that
           Life
           which
           he
           had
           scarce
           begun
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           turn
           your
           eyes
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           time
           Polixena
           is
           placed
           upon
           Achilles's
           Tomb
           ,
           and
           only
           waits
           the
           fatal
           Blow
           which
           is
           to
           appease
           the
           Anger
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           to
           rejoyn
           her
           Soul
           to
           that
           of
           her
           Parents
           .
        
         
         
           Admire
           her
           Beauty
           that
           still
           appears
           so
           charming
           and
           so
           serene
           .
           Her
           Countenance
           is
           not
           at
           all
           changed
           with
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           Death
           .
           On
           the
           other
           Hand
           this
           Sun
           ,
           which
           is
           going
           to
           set
           for
           ever
           ,
           seems
           to
           receive
           a
           new
           Splendor
           at
           the
           last
           moments
           of
           its
           light
           .
        
         
           Nay
           there
           is
           something
           in
           her
           air
           more
           bold
           and
           undaunted
           than
           her
           Sex
           ,
           and
           her
           present
           Circumstances
           ought
           to
           promise
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           do
           her
           right
           she
           is
           not
           content
           to
           wait
           the
           Blow
           ,
           for
           without
           avoiding
           it
           she
           goes
           to
           meet
           it
           with
           an
           Heroick
           Bravery
           .
        
         
           Conversa
           ad
           ictum
           stat
           truci
           vultu
           ferox
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           Pyrrhus
           has
           given
           her
           the
           cruel
           stroke
           ,
           it
           seems
           that
           her
           last
           Action
           is
           an
           Action
           of
           Courage
           ,
           that
           she
           does
           not
           suffer
           herself
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Sepulchre
           of
           Achilles
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           design
           to
           make
           the
           earth
           lie
           more
           heavy
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           revenge
           herself
           upon
           him
           even
           as
           she
           dies
           .
        
         
           Tell
           me
           now
           freely
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           a
           shame
           for
           Hecuba
           to
           see
           her
           Children
           more
           couragious
           than
           herself
           ?
        
         
           Tell
           me
           whether
           it
           looks
           well
           for
           her
           to
           shed
           so
           many
           Tears
           ,
           when
           Astianax
           and
           Polyxena
           die
           without
           shedding
           any
           ?
        
         
         
           Tell
           me
           whether
           you
           don't
           think
           these
           two
           Persons
           infinitely
           happy
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           miserable
           Creature
           ?
        
         
           Or
           if
           you
           have
           nothing
           to
           say
           for
           her
           ,
           confess
           at
           last
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           she
           has
           too
           little
           courage
           in
           her
           Misfortunes
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           wanted
           strength
           of
           Mind
           to
           resent
           them
           less
           cruelly
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           Weakness
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           renders
           our
           Misfortunes
           insupportable
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           causing
           us
           to
           abandon
           the
           Helm
           in
           the
           most
           violent
           Tempests
           makes
           us
           suffer
           Shipwrack
           in
           those
           places
           where
           we
           might
           have
           rode
           securely
           ;
           ought
           we
           not
           to
           search
           after
           this
           strength
           of
           Mind
           to
           serve
           us
           instead
           of
           an
           Anchor
           ,
           to
           oppose
           it
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Wind
           and
           Water
           ,
           and
           preserve
           us
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Storm
           ?
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           sustain
           our selves
           by
           this
           Pillar
           ,
           which
           serves
           as
           the
           Basis
           to
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           this
           Virtue
           to
           Temperance
           and
           Wisdom
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           live
           in
           repose
           and
           in
           a
           privation
           of
           Misery
           ,
           believe
           that
           by
           her
           influence
           a
           couragious
           persevering
           Spirit
           is
           above
           all
           Pain
           and
           ill
           Fortune
           ;
           since
           it
           despises
           Death
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           prepared
           for
           Pain
           that
           it
           always
           reshembers
           itself
           that
           Death
           is
           the
           remedy
           
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           ones
           ;
           that
           the
           lesser
           have
           abundance
           of
           good
           Intervals
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           ordinary
           ones
           .
        
         
           Matters
           being
           thus
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           say
           that
           we
           don't
           blame
           Cowardise
           and
           Weakness
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           we
           don't
           practise
           Temperance
           and
           Valour
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           respect
           ;
           but
           that
           we
           are
           to
           reject
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           desire
           the
           latter
           ,
           because
           those
           foment
           Griefs
           ,
           but
           these
           preserve
           us
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           only
           remains
           now
           for
           us
           to
           examine
           Justice
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           have
           dispatched
           the
           principal
           Virtues
           .
           But
           these
           things
           one
           may
           say
           on
           this
           Chapter
           are
           almost
           the
           same
           with
           the
           preceding
           ones
           ,
           and
           Justice
           is
           no
           less
           united
           to
           Pleasure
           ,
           than
           Prudence
           ,
           Temperance
           and
           Fortitude
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           separated
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           this
           Virtue
           is
           so
           far
           from
           bringing
           any
           uneasiness
           to
           our
           Mind
           ,
           that
           by
           its
           Influence
           and
           Power
           it
           perpetually
           nourishes
           in
           them
           those
           Sentiments
           that
           render
           them
           quiet
           ,
           and
           never
           leaves
           us
           without
           this
           hope
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           want
           nothing
           that
           Nature
           desires
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           she
           is
           not
           corrupted
           .
           And
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           that
           Folly
           ,
           Intemperance
           ,
           want
           of
           Resolution
           incessantly
           torment
           ,
           plague
           and
           
           afflict
           us
           ;
           so
           Injustice
           no
           sooner
           enters
           the
           Soul
           ,
           but
           it
           throws
           her
           into
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           makes
           her
           unfortunate
           even
           when
           she
           does
           not
           make
           her
           criminal
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           an
           unjust
           Man
           suffers
           himself
           to
           commit
           some
           wicked
           Action
           ,
           although
           he
           commits
           it
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Sun
           nor
           Men
           can
           give
           any
           Testimony
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           can
           never
           assure
           himself
           that
           it
           will
           be
           always
           kept
           private
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           the
           obscurity
           of
           the
           night
           that
           covered
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           still
           be
           under
           terrible
           apprehensions
           that
           Truth
           will
           at
           last
           discover
           it
           .
        
         
           Suspicion
           commonly
           follows
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Judges
           should
           never
           concern
           themselves
           with
           them
           ,
           yet
           their
           own
           Conscience
           forces
           them
           to
           betray
           themselves
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           Person
           believes
           that
           their
           Riches
           ,
           their
           Power
           and
           Authority
           shall
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           Injustice
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           place
           them
           above
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           Punishment
           ,
           yet
           they
           can
           never
           cover
           themselves
           from
           the
           Divine
           Justice
           .
        
         
           They
           never
           lift
           up
           their
           eyes
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           their
           Conscience
           alarms
           them
           with
           horrour
           ,
           and
           the
           cruel
           Inquietudes
           that
           
           devour
           them
           without
           intermission
           ,
           are
           the
           secret
           Executioners
           of
           that
           punishment
           which
           the
           Divinity
           makes
           them
           endure
           .
        
         
           For
           what
           Power
           ,
           what
           Wealth
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           injustly
           obtain'd
           ,
           can
           so
           far
           diminish
           the
           difficulties
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           fear
           of
           Punishment
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           Mankind
           augment
           them
           infinitely
           more
           ?
        
         
           These
           ill
           ,
           these
           unlawful
           Remedies
           don't
           they
           often
           turn
           to
           Poyson
           ?
           and
           what
           we
           have
           sometimes
           chose
           to
           extinguish
           our
           sorrow
           ,
           has
           it
           not
           made
           it
           burn
           with
           greater
           Fury
           and
           Vehemence
           ?
        
         
           Are
           there
           not
           prodigious
           numbers
           of
           Persons
           that
           don't
           know
           how
           to
           prescribe
           Limits
           to
           their
           desire
           of
           being
           more
           rich
           ,
           of
           having
           more
           Honours
           ,
           of
           reigning
           more
           absolutely
           ,
           of
           living
           more
           voluptuously
           ,
           of
           feasting
           more
           deliciously
           ,
           and
           of
           carrying
           their
           evil
           Inclinations
           too
           far
           ?
        
         
           And
           don
           't
           we
           see
           that
           the
           mighty
           heap
           their
           Extortion
           and
           their
           Avarice
           has
           amassed
           together
           ,
           instead
           of
           satisfying
           their
           unreasonable
           Appetites
           ,
           does
           but
           inflame
           them
           still
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           People
           has
           more
           need
           to
           be
           corrected
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           than
           inflamed
           by
           Remonstrances
           .
        
         
           Reason
           therefore
           invites
           all
           Men
           that
           have
           their
           Judgment
           sound
           ,
           to
           preserve
           Justice
           which
           the
           Laws
           have
           established
           .
        
         
           Equity
           which
           derives
           its
           Original
           from
           Nature
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           properly
           be
           called
           the
           knot
           of
           Civil
           Society
           ,
           tells
           us
           plainly
           enough
           ,
           that
           an
           unjust
           Action
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           committed
           ,
           neither
           by
           those
           that
           are
           weak
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           attempt
           it
           without
           success
           ;
           nor
           by
           
           the
           powerful
           ,
           because
           after
           the
           business
           is
           compleated
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           find
           repose
           ,
           nor
           this
           accomplishment
           of
           their
           desires
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           she
           forces
           us
           to
           own
           that
           Justice
           is
           not
           desirable
           for
           it self
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           gives
           us
           a
           world
           of
           Satisfaction
           ,
           makes
           our
           Life
           more
           assured
           ,
           and
           our
           Pleasure
           more
           accomplished
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           Praise
           of
           Virtue
           it self
           ,
           on
           which
           Subject
           principally
           the
           other
           Philosophers
           have
           employed
           their
           most
           magnificent
           Discourses
           ,
           produces
           no
           other
           effect
           than
           Delight
           or
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           Pleasure
           alone
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           the
           Virtues
           ,
           calls
           us
           to
           itself
           ,
           and
           attracts
           us
           by
           its
           proper
           Nature
           ,
           we
           may
           fafely
           conclude
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           the
           soveraign
           Good
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           perfect
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           doubt
           but
           that
           a
           happy
           Life
           is
           that
           which
           Epicurus
           has
           taught
           us
           .
        
         
           Oh
           holy
           and
           severe
           Pleasure
           !
           O
           admirable
           Philosophy
           !
           What
           Misfortune
           was
           it
           that
           decry'd
           you
           amongst
           Men
           ?
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           drew
           upon
           you
           the
           aversion
           of
           so
           many
           virtuous
           Persons
           that
           knew
           you
           not
           ?
           Who
           has
           hindered
           them
           to
           see
           that
           their
           Virtues
           are
           owing
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           speak
           injuriously
           of
           you
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           you
           contribute
           to
           their
           Felicity
           .
        
         
           But
           happy
           the
           Men
           who
           have
           been
           of
           the
           Sect
           of
           that
           Wise
           Man
           that
           followed
           you
           :
           happy
           those
           who
           have
           imitated
           him
           :
           happy
           even
           those
           who
           being
           born
           in
           an
           Age
           ,
           when
           many
           believe
           that
           Vice
           and
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           Epicurus
           are
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           have
           had
           understanding
           enough
           to
           discover
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           have
           at
           least
           force
           of
           Mind
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           Courage
           enough
           to
           practise
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Vse
             of
             LIFE
             .
          
           
             By
             Mr.
             SAVAGE
             of
             the
             Inner-Temple
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Man
             ought
             to
             Apply
             himself
             to
             a
             diligent
             search
             after
             Happiness
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             wholly
             in
             his
             power
             to
             augment
             his
             Ioys
             ,
             and
             diminish
             his
             Miseries
             .
          
           
             AFter
             having
             a
             long
             time
             Reflected
             on
             the
             condition
             of
             Men
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             but
             two
             things
             that
             can
             reasonably
             deserve
             the
             care
             of
             a
             Wise
             Man
             :
             The
             first
             is
             the
             
               Study
               of
               Virtue
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             Man
             Honest
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             
               The
               Vse
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             renders
             him
             Content
             ,
             If
             he
             can
             possibly
             become
             such
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             
               less
               unhappy
            
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             deliver
             himself
             from
             his
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             but
             folly
             to
             think
             of
             
               Soveraign
               Good
            
             here
             below
             :
             All
             the
             Idea's
             that
             
               Ancient
               Philosophers
            
             have
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             but
             confused
             Images
             of
             that
             which
             might
             fill
             the
             vast
             capacity
             of
             our
             desires
             ;
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             their
             Opinions
             
             which
             varied
             so
             often
             on
             this
             Matter
             ,
             makes
             us
             easily
             see
             how
             doubtful
             this
             Happiness
             was
             which
             they
             promis'd
             us
             nevertheless
             with
             so
             great
             Pride
             and
             Ostentation
             .
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             the
             perpetual
             Motion
             of
             Things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             continual
             revolutions
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             our
             Passions
             ,
             will
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             establish
             a
             fixt
             repose
             and
             tranquility
             of
             Life
             :
             And
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             
               inability
               of
               Objects
            
             to
             content
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             
               own
               Senses
            
             to
             receive
             their
             Impressions
             ,
             then
             I
             renounce
             all
             vain
             pursuits
             of
             this
             
               false
               Happiness
            
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             not
             very
             far
             from
             entring
             into
             a
             general
             neglect
             of
             all
             things
             .
             For
             what
             sweets
             are
             there
             in
             the
             World
             which
             are
             not
             mixt
             with
             bitter
             ?
             Are
             not
             our
             Senses
             often
             interupted
             in
             their
             functions
             by
             the
             disorder
             of
             our
             Organs
             ?
             And
             has
             not
             our
             Mind
             its
             unsteadiness
             from
             the
             same
             disturbance
             ?
             A
             Disease
             ,
             a
             Winter
             ,
             a
             bad
             Day
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             less
             than
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             changes
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             us
             :
             And
             tho'
             there
             were
             no
             alteration
             in
             Us
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             about
             us
             ,
             In
             the
             most
             easie
             scituation
             our
             Soul
             can
             be
             plac'd
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             best
             constitution
             that
             a
             Body
             can
             
             have
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             we
             are
             incapable
             of
             tasting
             a
             pure
             and
             true
             Content
             .
          
           
             Neither
             the
             Conversation
             of
             virtuous
             Men
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             the
             most
             agreeable
             satisfaction
             ;
             nor
             the
             delicacies
             of
             a
             Feast
             ,
             nor
             the
             Charms
             of
             Musick
             ,
             which
             create
             the
             most
             sensible
             pleasures
             ,
             have
             ever
             had
             power
             to
             give
             me
             a
             greater
             relish
             of
             delight
             than
             my
             Imagination
             promis'd
             me
             :
             And
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             liberties
             of
             my
             Senses
             ,
             I
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             pleasure
             with
             so
             little
             confinement
             ,
             that
             ordinarily
             I
             have
             Meditated
             upon
             my
             most
             serious
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             divertisement
             of
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             whither
             we
             see
             so
             many
             people
             flock
             dayly
             ,
             Has
             it
             created
             any
             true
             delights
             in
             its
             most
             profest
             Followers
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             see
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             without
             being
             tired
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             Plays
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             to
             ravish
             all
             the
             Audience
             ,
             have
             had
             no
             other
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             me
             grieve
             for
             the
             Misfortunes
             of
             a
             Heroine
             who
             suffered
             no
             more
             ,
             what
             afflicted
             me
             ;
             or
             for
             those
             of
             some
             Imaginary
             Heroe
             ,
             whose
             
               false
               griefs
            
             drew
             from
             me
             
               true
               Tears
            
             ,
             and
             filled
             me
             with
             Indignation
             against
             my self
             .
          
           
           
             Neither
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Tuilleries
             which
             enchant
             all
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             the
             Magnificences
             of
             Courts
             ,
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             glorious
             confusion
             of
             haughty
             Equipages
             ,
             nor
             the
             most
             shining
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             fairest
             Ladies
             ,
             nor
             Shews
             ,
             nor
             Balls
             ,
             nor
             Art
             ,
             nor
             Riot
             ,
             nor
             Riches
             ,
             can
             give
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             Man
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             frequent
             but
             seldom
             publick
             Representations
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             forbid
             'em
             ,
             and
             cannot
             digest
             the
             hurly
             burly
             of
             these
             great
             divertisements
             ;
             those
             that
             visit
             'em
             osten
             are
             insensible
             of
             'em
             ;
             and
             both
             together
             through
             extasie
             or
             stupidity
             ,
             cannot
             peaceably
             enjoy
             their
             Charms
             .
             Those
             who
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             flatter
             their
             Minds
             with
             whatever
             is
             excellent
             ,
             Do
             not
             they
             give
             us
             marks
             of
             their
             Melancholly
             amidst
             their
             Pleasures
             ,
             complaining
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             that
             excess
             of
             delights
             rendered
             'em
             odious
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             ever
             any
             Man
             desired
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             't
             was
             that
             great
             Prince
             who
             had
             Wisdom
             his
             Lot
             ,
             without
             ever
             burthening
             his
             Mind
             with
             Chimera's
             ,
             he
             carried
             himself
             to
             the
             search
             of
             solid
             Good
             ;
             His
             Abilities
             gain'd
             him
             immediate
             possession
             .
             Every
             thing
             succeeded
             according
             to
             his
             wishes
             ;
             and
             the
             enjoyment
             
             always
             followed
             close
             his
             desires
             :
             Nevertheless
             he
             declared
             ,
             That
             
               he
               found
               so
               much
               vanity
               in
               Pleasures
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               scarce
               forbear
               to
               hate
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               in
               abhorrence
               his
               very
               Being
               .
            
             Then
             we
             must
             conclude
             there
             is
             no
             
               perfect
               happiness
            
             for
             Man
             here
             below
             ;
             and
             ought
             rather
             to
             think
             of
             defending
             our selves
             against
             the
             Mischiefs
             that
             oppress
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             sigh
             after
             a
             Bliss
             that
             is
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             .
          
           
             But
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             find
             in
             this
             Life
             the
             
               Imaginary
               Happiness
            
             we
             look
             after
             ,
             yet
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             
               wish
               for
               death
            
             ,
             nor
             abandon
             our selves
             ,
             as
             through
             despair
             ,
             to
             our
             Miseries
             :
             For
             thence
             springs
             our
             ordinary
             folly
             ,
             to
             look
             for
             Happiness
             where
             we
             cannot
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             overlook
             it
             when
             it
             is
             under
             our
             hands
             .
             Our
             Pleasures
             are
             short
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             freed
             from
             Gall
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             are
             Pleasures
             they
             overweigh
             our
             sorrows
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             
               Vses
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             to
             manage
             'em
             with
             Address
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             capable
             to
             support
             the
             Ill
             ,
             so
             we
             ought
             also
             to
             know
             how
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Good
             ;
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             it
             equally
             in
             our
             power
             to
             lull
             asleep
             our
             senses
             for
             Grief
             ,
             as
             to
             awaken
             'em
             for
             Pleasure
             ;
             for
             Temperance
             is
             far
             removed
             from
             all
             
             Excess
             :
             She
             is
             no
             less
             an
             enemy
             of
             
               excessive
               Fasting
            
             ,
             than
             
               excessive
               Debauchery
            
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             should
             suffer
             himself
             to
             die
             with
             hunger
             ,
             would
             as
             much
             offend
             her
             Laws
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             should
             choak
             himself
             with
             
               too
               much
               eating
            
             .
             Madmen
             that
             we
             are
             ,
             always
             complaining
             of
             the
             rigours
             of
             our
             Birth
             ,
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             our
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             of
             our
             Death
             ;
             nevertheless
             we
             every
             day
             add
             new
             miseries
             to
             the
             old
             ;
             and
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             we
             were
             only
             rational
             to
             Render
             our selves
             the
             more
             wretched
             .
          
           
             This
             sort
             of
             Conduct
             is
             very
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Wiseman
             we
             mention'd
             just
             before
             ▪
             He
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             Essay
             of
             all
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             have
             the
             most
             ardent
             desires
             ,
             and
             presently
             knew
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             :
             But
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             suffer
             himself
             to
             go
             to
             a
             general
             disgust
             of
             all
             things
             that
             he
             had
             lookt
             after
             ;
             but
             remaining
             always
             in
             the
             same
             station
             ,
             he
             enjoyed
             peaceably
             his
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             's
             return
             to
             our
             Subject
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             we
             ought
             to
             manage
             the
             Good
             and
             the
             Evil
             for
             the
             
               Vse
               of
               Life
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Existence
             of
             GOD.
             
          
           
             WHen
             I
             make
             an
             exact
             Reflection
             upon
             all
             my
             Life
             ,
             I
             acknowledg
             I
             have
             had
             sorrows
             and
             satisfactions
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Opinions
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             assume
             :
             My
             Thoughts
             have
             as
             well
             created
             my
             Griefs
             as
             my
             Ioys
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             always
             found
             within
             my self
             the
             source
             of
             my
             
               Miseries
               or
               Happiness
            
             .
          
           
             I
             'll
             not
             dissemble
             my
             Thoughts
             ,
             The
             Persuasion
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             our
             Condition
             after
             Death
             ,
             have
             many
             times
             very
             much
             intrench'd
             upon
             my
             Repose
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             moments
             of
             confusion
             ,
             I
             consider'd
             that
             all
             our
             Watchings
             ,
             all
             our
             Knowledg
             ,
             all
             our
             Employs
             ,
             our
             Profits
             ,
             and
             our
             Honours
             ,
             must
             end
             in
             Death
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             of
             those
             things
             being
             eternal
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             search
             elsewhere
             for
             refuge
             .
             But
             I
             often
             suffered
             my
             Soul
             to
             think
             licentiously
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             and
             not
             respecting
             enough
             the
             
             first
             Truth
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             nothing
             but
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             about
             the
             
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul.
            
             
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             always
             relied
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             upon
             the
             Reasons
             of
             other
             Men
             ,
             so
             I
             could
             never
             have
             certain
             Notions
             ;
             and
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             different
             Opinions
             of
             our
             Authors
             ,
             gave
             me
             Insupportable
             uneasinesses
             ;
             never
             were
             my
             Mind
             and
             Conscience
             of
             one
             Opinion
             .
             I
             was
             constrain'd
             to
             suffer
             the
             shocks
             of
             these
             two
             Parties
             which
             combated
             incessantly
             within
             me
             ;
             and
             nothing
             equal'd
             my
             disquiet
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             difficulty
             to
             resolve
             the
             Question
             which
             was
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             finding
             my self
             foil'd
             by
             all
             this
             Forreign
             Assistance
             ,
             I
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             rerire
             within
             my self
             ,
             and
             consult
             my
             own
             Thoughts
             ;
             as
             those
             sick
             Men
             do
             ,
             who
             finding
             themselves
             abus'd
             by
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             their
             Physicians
             ,
             undertake
             to
             cure
             themselves
             .
             'T
             was
             here
             I
             cut
             off
             Commerce
             with
             all
             Books
             ,
             where
             I
             never
             found
             any
             thing
             but
             difficulties
             and
             uncertainties
             .
             'T
             was
             here
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             consider
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             consult
             my
             own
             Opinion
             upon
             the
             structure
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirable
             Order
             and
             Symmetry
             which
             Reigns
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
           
             And
             when
             I
             consider'd
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             those
             wonderful
             Vaults
             filled
             me
             with
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             with
             I
             know
             not
             how
             awful
             a
             respect
             !
             The
             beauty
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             the
             silence
             and
             the
             solitude
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             pierc
             "
             d
             me
             with
             such
             a
             secret
             horror
             as
             dispos'd
             me
             insensibly
             to
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               Can
               it
               be
               possible
            
             ,
             said
             I
             to
             my self
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Motions
               of
               the
               Spheres
               ,
               so
               just
               and
               regular
               ,
               should
               not
               have
               an
               Intelligent
               Being
               for
               their
               Author
               ?
               If
               these
               wonderful
               Globes
               know
               and
               govern
               themselves
               ,
               are
               they
               not
               the
               Gods
               who
               command
               the
               World
               as
               they
               please
               ?
               And
               if
               they
               suffer
               the
               controul
               of
               some
               Superior
               Power
               ,
               who
               can
               sway
               these
               fearful
               Machines
               but
               a
               supream
               Hand
               ?
               Who
               can
               move
               these
               Huge
               Bodies
               but
               an
               unaccountable
               Force
               ?
               Who
               can
               reconcile
               their
               various
               Motions
               but
               an
               Infinite
               Wisdom
               ?
               This
               glorious
               Sun
               ,
            
             continu'd
             I
             ,
             
               which
               shines
               equally
               upon
               all
               Men
               ,
               could
               it
               ever
               give
               us
               its
               light
               by
               chance
               ?
               And
               that
               exquisite
               proportion
               that
               we
               may
               observe
               in
               it
               ,
               could
               it
               ever
               proceed
               but
               from
               an
               eternal
               Wisdom
               ?
            
          
           
             After
             these
             Meditations
             I
             consider'd
             the
             perpetual
             Disagreement
             of
             
               the
               Elements
            
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             never
             enough
             admire
             that
             
             
               Happy
               War
            
             which
             entertains
             the
             World
             with
             so
             many
             wonderful
             Motions
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             made
             my
             Reason
             give
             place
             ,
             and
             my
             whole
             Soul
             bend
             to
             that
             Prodigy
             of
             
               the
               Flux
            
             and
             
               Reflux
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             The
             vast
             extent
             of
             Waters
             amaz'd
             me
             .
             But
             when
             I
             came
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Threatning
             Billows
             broke
             against
             the
             smallest
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             no
             sooner
             met
             'em
             ,
             but
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             their
             forwardness
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             return
             with
             Violence
             into
             themselves
             ;
             't
             was
             here
             that
             I
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             transported
             with
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             with
             Astonishment
             :
             
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 eternally
                 does
                 roar
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 angry
                 Billows
                 beat
                 the
                 passive
                 shoar
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Mounds
                 of
                 Sand
                 their
                 might
                 restrain
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 watry
                 Realms
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Neptune
                 with
                 Indignation
                 sees
              
               
                 His
                 Waves
                 ingloriously
                 retreat
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 from
                 the
                 conquering
                 Cliffs
                 he
                 flies
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 murmurs
                 at
                 his
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 sighs
                 at
                 his
                 Defeat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             sufficiently
             consider'd
             of
             these
             Objects
             ,
             I
             took
             great
             pleasure
             to
             descend
             into
             my self
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             observe
             
             the
             Structure
             of
             an
             Humane
             Body
             ,
             and
             to
             contemplate
             all
             the
             Springs
             that
             move
             this
             admirable
             Machine
             .
             I
             reflected
             upon
             the
             disposition
             of
             so
             many
             differing
             parts
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             necessary
             to
             the
             composition
             and
             conservation
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ;
             as
             
               Bones
               ,
               Nerves
               ,
               Muscles
               ,
               Blood
            
             and
             Spirits
             .
             I
             consider'd
             the
             marvellous
             Oeconomy
             of
             all
             these
             parts
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             out
             with
             Admiration
             ,
             
               Poor
               Man
               !
               who
               knowst
               not
               these
               things
               but
               by
               means
               of
               thy
               senses
               ;
               Nevertheless
               ,
               canst
               thou
               boast
               thy self
               Author
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               Work
               ,
               Thou
               who
               understoodst
               it
               not
               till
               after
               't
               was
               made
               ?
               And
               must
               all
               the
               parts
               be
               expos'd
               to
               thy
               Eyes
               to
               give
               thee
               the
               least
               Insight
               ?
               'T
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               experience
               of
               many
               Ages
               has
               made
               thee
               comprehend
               the
               cause
               of
               thy
               Living
               ,
               Digestion
               ,
               Motion
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               yet
               in
               despight
               of
               thy
               most
               exact
               Observations
               ,
               thou
               dost
               not
               know
               it
               but
               after
               a
               very
               imperfect
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             casting
             my
             Eyes
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             I
             examin'd
             ,
             with
             admiration
             ,
             
               the
               different
               Figures
               of
               Animals
               ,
               the
               Scales
               of
               Fish
               ,
               the
               Feathers
               of
               Birds
               ,
               the
               Furs
               of
               Beasts
               ,
            
             and
             all
             those
             Things
             which
             regarded
             without
             attention
             ,
             represent
             nothing
             distinctly
             to
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             sensibly
             discovered
             to
             me
             the
             greatest
             
             Wonders
             in
             Nature
             :
             For
             ,
             call
             that
             
               Destiny
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             or
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             creates
             and
             governs
             all
             below
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             always
             a
             
               Soveraign
               Power
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             always
             an
             
               Infinite
               Wisdom
            
             ?
             Then
             I
             remain'd
             confounded
             ,
             to
             think
             where
             I
             had
             been
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             never
             enough
             wonder
             at
             
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               wicked
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               blindness
               of
               the
               unbelieving
            
             :
             For
             a
             Man
             must
             altogether
             forget
             himself
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             before
             he
             loses
             that
             of
             his
             Creator
             .
          
           
             On
             whatever
             part
             we
             cast
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             we
             presently
             perceive
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             whoever
             studies
             Nature
             throughly
             ,
             shall
             find
             sensible
             Proofs
             of
             the
             Power
             on
             which
             it
             depends
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             have
             some
             lazy
             would-be-wits
             now
             a-days
             ,
             always
             bent
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             ever
             examining
             themselves
             ,
             or
             considering
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             espouse
             the
             Cause
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             only
             to
             be
             thought
             Partners
             with
             some
             famous
             Libertines
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             an
             extravagant
             reach
             of
             Soul
             ,
             will
             in
             nothing
             depend
             on
             their
             Maker
             ;
             imagining
             ,
             that
             the
             Obedience
             which
             they
             should
             pay
             to
             
             this
             Infinite
             Majesty
             ,
             would
             take
             away
             the
             Freedom
             of
             their
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             Not
             but
             that
             we
             see
             sometimes
             the
             best
             and
             most
             knowing
             men
             in
             the
             world
             fall
             under
             some
             sort
             of
             Incredulity
             or
             doubt
             .
             But
             these
             do
             not
             give
             themselves
             the
             trouble
             to
             discover
             an
             Eternal
             Intelligence
             by
             the
             
               Order
               of
               the
               Vniverse
            
             .
             Their
             Curiosity
             drives
             them
             to
             consider
             what
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             stunn'd
             their
             Understanding
             with
             those
             Infinite
             Qualities
             which
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             cannot
             comprehend
             ,
             they
             oftentimes
             become
             incredulous
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             reconcile
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             their
             Conceptions
             to
             those
             of
             their
             Conscience
             .
             Now
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             laugh
             at
             Sots
             ,
             and
             abhor
             
               the
               Wicked
            
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             compassion
             for
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             to
             pity
             'em
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             are
             miserable
             .
          
           
             Some
             people
             are
             upon
             the
             rack
             to
             perswade
             themselves
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             they
             cannot
             comprehend
             .
             Others
             attack
             Heaven
             it self
             ,
             through
             a
             fearful
             Malice
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             a
             God
             whose
             Power
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             :
             So
             as
             they
             are
             always
             in
             trouble
             and
             despair
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             been
             toss'd
             by
             the
             Fury
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             they
             find
             themselves
             torn
             by
             the
             Remorse
             of
             
             their
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Light
             forsakes
             'em
             ,
             and
             the
             Company
             which
             upholds
             'em
             ,
             leaves
             'em
             in
             the
             Desart
             of
             Solitude
             .
             There
             is
             no
             passion
             so
             tormenting
             but
             they
             feel
             the
             sting
             on
             't
             ;
             
               Fear
               ,
               Trouble
               ,
               Disquiet
            
             and
             Madness
             torture
             'em
             by
             turns
             .
             It
             were
             better
             for
             their
             Quiet
             ,
             if
             they
             never
             thought
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             but
             the
             least
             Commerce
             with
             their
             Conscience
             ;
             for
             nothing
             equals
             the
             Torments
             of
             the
             Wicked
             .
          
           
             
               If
               some
               lewd
               Blasphemies
               he
               pours
               ,
            
             
               In
               endless
               pains
               he
               spends
               the
               Conscious
               Hours
               .
            
             
               Hagg'd
               by
               the
               Ghastly
               Image
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
            
             
               No
               safe
               retreat
               without
               ,
               no
               peace
               within
               .
            
             
               He
               flyes
               the
               Day
               ,
               he
               fears
               the
               Night
               ,
            
             
               He
               runs
               from
               Truth
               's
               all
               searching
               light
               .
            
             
               His
               Conscience
               too
               would
               leave
               behind
               ,
            
             
               But
               in
               himself
               both
               Iudge
               and
               Torturer
               does
               find
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Unbelieving
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             altogether
             so
             faulty
             ,
             are
             not
             less
             Miserable
             .
             Tbey
             hunt
             after
             ,
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             a
             thing
             they
             never
             find
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             turn
             accufe
             Nature
             of
             being
             cruel
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             Thence
             proceeded
             the
             Complaints
             of
             that
             Great
             Man
             ,
             who
             envy'd
             the
             Advantage
             which
             Beasts
             enjoy'd
             ,
             of
             living
             in
             a
             commodious
             Ignorance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             without
             disquieting
             themselves
             with
             a
             search
             after
             any
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Thence
             also
             proceeds
             the
             discontent
             of
             those
             Men
             who
             cannot
             think
             ,
             without
             envying
             those
             of
             other
             Countries
             ;
             Nor
             see
             any
             Beast
             in
             the
             sweetness
             of
             his
             Repose
             ,
             without
             envying
             the
             Tranquility
             that
             Nature
             has
             bestow'd
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             certain
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Belief
               of
               a
               God
            
             makes
             the
             best
             foundation
             of
             all
             Pleasures
             ;
             and
             the
             Opinion
             we
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             never
             suffers
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             without
             satisfaction
             in
             his
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             his
             Adversity
             .
             A
             Mind
             well
             ordered
             does
             not
             only
             tast
             delights
             in
             the
             
               enjoyment
               of
               a
               Good
               it
               receives
               ,
            
             it
             also
             finds
             
               Dainties
               to
               thank
               its
               Benefactor
               for
            
             ;
             and
             every
             Reflection
             it
             makes
             upon
             'em
             is
             a
             new
             
               Subject
               of
               satisfaction
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             to
             God
             we
             must
             have
             recourse
             in
             Afflictions
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Anguish
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             sweetned
             by
             a
             total
             resignation
             to
             His
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Then
             let
             every
             one
             judge
             how
             much
             Religion
             imports
             us
             ,
             How
             much
             it
             advantages
             
             us
             to
             acknowledg
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             our selves
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             consideration
             of
             our
             Duty
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             our
             Repose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             restrain
             the
             Violence
             of
             our
             Appetites
             ,
             by
             considering
             the
             true
             Worth
             of
             those
             things
             we
             desire
             .
          
           
             I
             Find
             nothing
             more
             profitable
             ,
             and
             more
             important
             to
             any
             one
             that
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             taste
             true
             Content
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             than
             to
             oppose
             his
             greatest
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             reduce
             his
             desires
             to
             those
             simple
             Motions
             which
             we
             call
             Wishes
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             but
             has
             some
             particular
             Inclination
             and
             Favourite
             Passion
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             an
             easie
             thing
             to
             come
             to
             an
             Indifference
             :
             But
             one
             may
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             weaken
             ones
             Chains
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             no
             Bonds
             so
             strong
             which
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             cannot
             break
             in
             time
             .
          
           
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             as
             the
             sweetest
             Objects
             have
             their
             Call
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             Heart
             looses
             much
             of
             the
             force
             of
             its
             desires
             by
             some
             disgust
             .
             At
             such
             a
             time
             a
             Man
             lifts
             himself
             insensibly
             up
             above
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Pleasures
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             hunt
             after
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             ,
             then
             appear
             Insipid
             to
             him
             .
             He
             then
             sees
             how
             much
             it
             imports
             him
             to
             understand
             
               the
               True
               Price
               of
               Glory
            
             ;
             What
             pain
             ,
             or
             what
             satisfaction
             one
             finds
             in
             knowledg
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             we
             may
             repent
             of
             ;
             or
             expect
             any
             thing
             we
             cannot
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             prospects
             ,
             Is
             there
             any
             Man
             whose
             Reformation
             one
             ought
             to
             doubt
             of
             ?
             He
             that
             has
             been
             always
             us'd
             to
             Submission
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             raise
             his
             desires
             to
             
               the
               glory
               of
               Command
            
             ?
             The
             needy
             ,
             shall
             not
             they
             establish
             their
             happiness
             in
             abundance
             ,
             tho'
             they
             have
             been
             opprest
             with
             want
             ?
             A
             Sluggard
             that
             suffers
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             the
             
               remorses
               of
               a
               bad
               Life
            
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             reckon
             him
             happy
             whom
             he
             sees
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             all
             honest
             and
             
               good
               Men
            
             ?
             Those
             that
             are
             embarrass'd
             with
             a
             Crowd
             will
             they
             not
             with
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             Private
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             Court
             and
             its
             Pomp
             tires
             us
             ;
             The
             Woods
             and
             the
             Fields
             become
             uneasie
             to
             us
             :
             But
             whoever
             has
             not
             tasted
             fully
             of
             Vexation
             ,
             cannot
             easily
             be
             persuaded
             of
             its
             strange
             effects
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             we
             may
             disgust
             our selves
             with
             our
             condition
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             those
             we
             have
             never
             experienc'd
             .
             And
             see
             here
             the
             manner
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             find
             the
             
               Vanity
               of
               all
               things
            
             .
          
           
             Although
             one
             has
             not
             all
             the
             Riches
             ,
             all
             the
             Merit
             ,
             all
             the
             fair
             Qualities
             ;
             yet
             one
             may
             reflect
             on
             them
             who
             have
             acquir'd
             them
             by
             Fortune
             or
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             discover
             the
             Anxiety
             they
             labour
             under
             .
             We
             may
             see
             them
             then
             opprest
             with
             the
             same
             Maladies
             subject
             as
             we
             to
             the
             same
             Diseases
             that
             
               Nature
               afflicts
               us
               with
            
             .
             We
             shall
             see
             a
             Wise
             Man
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             himself
             from
             humour
             and
             folly
             :
             An
             Heroe
             fe●ble
             ,
             full
             of
             defects
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             a
             Man
             as
             they
             which
             are
             below
             him
             .
             And
             the
             greatest
             Originals
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             subject
             to
             particular
             weaknesses
             as
             the
             lesser
             Copies
             .
             We
             shall
             find
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             renounce
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             our selves
             above
             the
             condition
             that
             God
             has
             plac'd
             us
             in
             .
             For
             in
             truth
             there
             
             are
             no
             great
             Men
             ,
             if
             we
             compare
             'em
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             weak
             ,
             unequal
             ,
             and
             deficient
             in
             some
             part
             or
             other
             .
             Pomp
             and
             Splendor
             do
             not
             satisfy
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             surround
             .
             The
             excess
             of
             Delights
             palls
             our
             Appetites
             oftner
             than
             it
             pleases
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             Nature
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             join'd
             together
             ,
             know
             not
             how
             to
             create
             a
             full
             and
             entire
             Happiness
             .
             This
             confideration
             moderates
             the
             fierceness
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             will
             destroy
             those
             Inclinations
             we
             have
             to
             the
             most
             sensible
             and
             pleasing
             Objects
             :
             And
             then
             we
             shall
             search
             after
             our
             Content
             without
             disquiet
             ,
             enjoy
             it
             without
             eagerness
             ;
             and
             lose
             it
             without
             regret
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             REPVTATION
             .
          
           
             By
             Another
             Hand
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             Passion
             which
             makes
             more
             unhappy
             people
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             almost
             all
             Men
             entertain
             for
             an
             Universal
             esteem
             :
             For
             excepting
             some
             Persons
             of
             truly
             
               Heroical
               Minds
            
             ,
             who
             act
             only
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             too
             for
             the
             approbation
             of
             good
             Men
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             do
             that
             for
             Noise
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             for
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             inchanted
             with
             the
             shadow
             and
             appearance
             of
             a
             Thing
             ,
             whose
             real
             Body
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             affect
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             would
             have
             all
             their
             Actions
             be
             esteemed
             Virtuous
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             they
             should
             indeed
             be
             so
             ;
             They
             wish
             nothing
             more
             than
             
               the
               applause
               of
               the
               people
            
             ,
             tho'
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             such
             a
             crowd
             and
             agitation
             't
             is
             almost
             
             impossible
             to
             discern
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             without
             considering
             the
             
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Wise
            
             ,
             they
             suppose
             that
             all
             things
             are
             to
             be
             
               decided
               by
               Numbers
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             sentiments
             of
             
               Learned
               Men
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             
               Fantastical
               Persons
            
             ,
             cannot
             eclipse
             their
             Fame
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Ingenious
             demonstrate
             on
             this
             occasion
             a
             sufficient
             siness
             in
             their
             Conduct
             ;
             for
             being
             satisfied
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             having
             had
             the
             luck
             to
             content
             honest
             Men
             by
             some
             essential
             quality
             ,
             they
             accommodate
             themselves
             in
             a
             gross
             manner
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             gain
             the
             Vulgar
             by
             outward
             shew
             and
             appearance
             .
          
           
             They
             commit
             voluntary
             Fopperies
             to
             agree
             with
             real
             Fops
             :
             They
             appear
             without
             parts
             to
             the
             Stupid
             ;
             Subile
             with
             Intriguzing
             Persons
             ;
             Generous
             with
             Men
             of
             Honour
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             adapt
             themselves
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Characters
             with
             so
             dextrous
             a
             compliance
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             Their
             humour
             is
             that
             of
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             way
             of
             proceeding
             we
             betray
             our
             proper
             sentiments
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             oppose
             ourselves
             to
             the
             design
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             has
             made
             us
             more
             for
             our selves
             than
             for
             other
             Men
             ;
             I
             don't
             
             observe
             that
             these
             persons
             with
             all
             their
             good-humour
             and
             complaisance
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             feints
             and
             their
             dissimulations
             ,
             ever
             arrive
             at
             the
             point
             which
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             it
             a
             Thousand
             times
             by
             experience
             ,
             That
             those
             Men
             who
             are
             so
             greedy
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             almost
             always
             lose
             it
             by
             that
             very
             irregularity
             and
             greediness
             with
             which
             they
             seek
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             nothing
             so
             much
             interrupts
             their
             design
             ,
             as
             their
             
               excessive
               Passion
            
             to
             obtain
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             shew
             me
             the
             Man
             who
             has
             at
             anytime
             had
             merit
             and
             
               good
               fortune
            
             sufficient
             to
             acquire
             an
             esteem
             
               truly
               general
            
             ?
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             was
             ever
             powerful
             enough
             to
             suppress
             the
             calumnies
             of
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ?
             And
             who
             is
             he
             that
             has
             been
             able
             ,
             hitherto
             ,
             to
             
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               Envy
            
             ?
          
           
             I
             can
             certify
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             known
             some
             Persons
             so
             very
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             so
             virtuous
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             could
             not
             converse
             with
             them
             without
             admiration
             ,
             and
             love
             .
             They
             made
             Partisans
             even
             of
             their
             
               own
               Enemies
            
             ;
             and
             one
             must
             have
             been
             brutal
             even
             to
             excess
             ,
             either
             to
             withstand
             the
             
               Charms
               of
               their
               Conversation
            
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             won
             by
             the
             
               Goodness
               of
               their
               Nature
            
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             envious
             Devils
             
             oppose
             their
             malice
             to
             so
             
               conspicuous
               a
               Virtue
            
             ;
             and
             according
             as
             they
             had
             either
             address
             or
             power
             ,
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             an
             esteem
             so
             just
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             established
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             ca●ch
             this
             
               flying
               Vapour
            
             ,
             after
             which
             I
             see
             the
             whole
             World
             runs
             ,
             What
             folly
             is
             it
             to
             labour
             to
             obtain
             it
             with
             so
             much
             application
             ,
             and
             pains
             so
             ill
             rewarded
             !
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             a
             Fop
             that
             desires
             this
             esteem
             with
             passion
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             deserve
             it
             ,
             cannot
             long
             enjoy
             it
             .
             A
             
               good
               Man
            
             on
             the
             otherhand
             ,
             soon
             makes
             reflections
             upon
             the
             weakness
             and
             frailty
             of
             this
             
               little
               Good
            
             ;
             and
             feeling
             his
             miseries
             even
             through
             the
             applauses
             which
             are
             given
             to
             his
             felicity
             ,
             he
             suffers
             disquiets
             and
             uneasinesses
             ,
             when
             the
             World
             cries
             up
             his
             advantages
             and
             his
             
               happiness
               .
               Verae
               gloriae
               cupidi
               nullâ
               ratione
               quiescere
               possunt
               ,
               cum
               non
               inveniant
               unde
               possint
               aliquatenus
               gloriari
               .
            
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             Have
             not
             we
             seen
             a
             Vespasian
             ,
             who
             amongst
             all
             his
             magnificence
             and
             splendor
             ,
             tired
             with
             the
             tediousness
             of
             the
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             sensible
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             that
             glory
             for
             which
             the
             People
             flatter
             him
             ,
             appear
             melancholly
             and
             sad
             ;
             nay
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             festivals
             that
             were
             celebrated
             to
             thank
             the
             Gods
             for
             his
             Fortune
             and
             Prosperity
             ?
          
           
           
             Have
             not
             we
             seen
             that
             great
             and
             formidable
             King
             of
             Sweden
             despise
             the
             acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             ?
             and
             reject
             the
             Panegyricks
             of
             Orators
             ?
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Candale
             ,
             whom
             we
             lately
             lost
             ,
             regretted
             by
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             Had
             not
             he
             as
             great
             an
             aversion
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             esteem
             ,
             as
             our
             ordinary
             Courtiers
             express
             a
             zeal
             to
             procure
             it
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             undeniably
             true
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             acquire
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             tho'
             we
             should
             obtain
             ,
             yet
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             wou'd
             be
             absolutely
             unserviceable
             ;
             That
             as
             it
             depends
             less
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             than
             upon
             Fortune
             ,
             it
             is
             found
             liable
             to
             her
             inconstancies
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             a
             noise
             which
             strikes
             nothing
             but
             the
             Ear
             ,
             and
             which
             cannot
             form
             a
             
               sensible
               impression
            
             upon
             a
             
               Noble
               Soul.
            
             
          
           
             If
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             then
             to
             labour
             for
             our
             happiness
             ,
             let
             us
             endeavour
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Wise
             ,
             who
             are
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             but
             from
             whom
             we
             may
             receive
             
               real
               Approbations
            
             .
          
           
             Hatilius
             would
             not
             have
             a
             
               wise
               Man
            
             hazard
             his
             Life
             for
             the
             repose
             of
             Fools
             :
             But
             since
             we
             owe
             our
             Services
             and
             our selves
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             we
             ought
             
             always
             to
             do
             
               Actions
               worthy
               of
               publick
               Applause
            
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             that
             very
             renown
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             once
             perform'd
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             advise
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             disinteressedness
             as
             should
             extend
             to
             the
             finding
             no
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             
               esteem
               we
               deserve
            
             ;
             but
             as
             Censures
             follow
             Approbations
             close
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             let
             us
             rebate
             the
             edge
             of
             Malice
             ,
             by
             withstanding
             those
             
               false
               praises
            
             which
             render
             it
             the
             more
             sensible
             to
             us
             ;
             let
             us
             take
             advantage
             of
             a
             good
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             so
             sottishly
             stiff
             ,
             as
             to
             forbid
             our selves
             all
             sort
             of
             complaisance
             relating
             to
             our
             own
             Merits
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Publick
             has
             
               unjust
               Thoughts
            
             of
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             appear
             from
             their
             Opinion
             to
             the
             
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               Wise
            
             ,
             and
             so
             retire
             within
             our selves
             to
             receive
             comfort
             from
             the
             
               testimony
               of
               our
               Conscience
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             Vexations
             and
             Displeasures
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             Hand
             .
          
           
             T
             IS
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Secrets
             of
             Life
             to
             know
             how
             to
             
               sweeten
               our
               Troubles
            
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             cannot
             get
             rid
             of
             our
             Afflictions
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             weaken
             the
             influences
             of
             them
             .
             Without
             this
             we
             must
             resolve
             to
             be
             often
             miserable
             ;
             for
             being
             exposed
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Misfortunes
             ,
             there
             hardly
             passes
             a
             day
             but
             presents
             us
             with
             a
             tast
             of
             some
             new
             unhappiness
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             I
             don't
             know
             any
             Remedy
             so
             effectual
             for
             this
             purpose
             as
             foresight
             ;
             and
             whoever
             makes
             an
             exact
             reflection
             upon
             the
             disappointments
             and
             crosses
             of
             
               humane
               Life
            
             ,
             will
             find
             himself
             consolable
             at
             least
             in
             his
             
               severest
               disgraces
            
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             us
             to
             make
             a
             
               vigorous
               defence
            
             against
             a
             
               premeditated
               assault
            
             ,
             the
             Soul
             which
             prepares
             
             it self
             for
             resistance
             ,
             through
             the
             
               consideration
               of
               danger
            
             ,
             is
             much
             less
             shaken
             and
             concern'd
             at
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             every
             one
             then
             so
             to
             foresee
             and
             expect
             all
             kinds
             of
             Misfortunes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             surprised
             at
             whatever
             happens
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             happy
             Courtier
             enjoy
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             possess
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             him
             ,
             the
             delights
             of
             his
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             example
             of
             so
             many
             Falls
             dispose
             him
             to
             mistrust
             the
             firmness
             of
             his
             scituation
             ;
             Let
             him
             not
             always
             raise
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             but
             humble
             them
             sometimes
             ;
             let
             him
             regard
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             he
             began
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             
               first
               degree
               of
               his
               Fortune
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Precipice
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             may
             every
             moment
             fall
             again
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             a
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             be
             always
             secure
             of
             Victory
             ,
             nor
             be
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             Glory
             he
             has
             won
             ,
             as
             much
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             own
             Valour
             .
             One
             single
             day
             may
             determine
             his
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             then
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             let
             not
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             encompassed
             with
             so
             many
             people
             ,
             suppose
             himself
             to
             be
             destroyed
             with
             them
             :
             He
             must
             be
             unconcerned
             ,
             he
             must
             return
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             himself
             again
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             not
             a
             Prince
             confide
             in
             his
             Empire
             without
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             let
             the
             obedience
             of
             so
             many
             people
             rashly
             flatter
             his
             Self-Love
             :
             In
             Four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             we
             have
             seen
             Kings
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             following
             a
             Chariot
             .
             In
             the
             course
             of
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             we
             have
             seen
             a
             Prince
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             led
             in
             Triumph
             .
             The
             
               Revolt
               of
               the
               People
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               loss
               of
               a
               Battel
            
             ,
             may
             dispossess
             him
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Scepter
             into
             a
             Foreigners
             hand
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             make
             an
             open
             confession
             :
             I
             adore
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             believe
             they
             were
             something
             more
             than
             Men.
             I
             cannot
             without
             a
             sensible
             emotion
             consider
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             who
             knowing
             the
             frailty
             of
             
               humane
               greatness
            
             ,
             agreed
             before
             the
             Battel
             began
             how
             to
             
               dispose
               of
               their
               Lives
            
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             event
             embrac'd
             one
             another
             as
             if
             they
             were
             never
             to
             meet
             again
             .
             Methinks
             I
             see
             them
             giving
             their
             
               last
               Adieus
            
             with
             these
             noble
             sentiments
             of
             Affection
             and
             Courage
             .
          
           
             The
             Vulgar
             imagine
             there
             is
             a
             timorousness
             in
             foresight
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             unable
             to
             conceive
             any
             sort
             of
             danger
             without
             fear
             ,
             persuade
             themselves
             that
             a
             
               Man
               cannot
               fall
               into
               it
               without
               blindness
               .
            
             But
             as
             't
             is
             the
             
             fault
             of
             such
             
               weak
               Reasoners
            
             ,
             to
             venture
             upon
             many
             things
             they
             don't
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             renounce
             them
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             to
             know
             them
             ;
             so
             it
             belongs
             only
             to
             Men
             of
             sense
             to
             
               foresee
               the
               dangers
               that
               threaten
               them
               ,
            
             and
             to
             sustain
             with
             the
             same
             equality
             of
             mind
             ,
             
               the
               favours
               and
               disgraces
               of
               Fortune
               .
            
          
           
             But
             't
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             us
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             only
             against
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             
               prosperities
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             many
             other
             proofs
             of
             our
             Constancy
             :
             The
             death
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             and
             even
             our
             own
             ,
             much
             more
             sensibly
             affect
             us
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             expect
             it
             with
             a
             more
             solemn
             preparation
             ,
             than
             a
             bare
             simple
             privation
             of
             extrinsic
             things
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             indifferent
             to
             wise
             Men.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             thinking
             every
             day
             how
             many
             things
             are
             dear
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             have
             considered
             them
             as
             temporary
             and
             perishable
             ,
             I
             then
             prepare
             my self
             to
             undergo
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             without
             weakness
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Sun
             begins
             to
             shine
             ,
             I
             don't
             rely
             upon
             seeing
             the
             Evening
             .
             The
             day
             and
             the
             moment
             wherein
             I
             shall
             die
             ,
             will
             it
             not
             resemble
             that
             which
             I
             spend
             to
             day
             ?
             A
             Man
             shall
             equally
             hear
             the
             hurry
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             shall
             enjoy
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             live
             after
             
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             Now
             ,
             since
             we
             must
             all
             die
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             so
             great
             uncertainties
             as
             to
             the
             time
             of
             death
             ,
             let
             us
             prepare
             our selves
             ,
             from
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             leave
             one
             another
             .
             There
             doth
             not
             pass
             an
             hour
             but
             somebody
             loses
             a
             Friend
             ,
             I
             may
             then
             likewise
             reasonably
             expect
             every
             moment
             to
             lose
             one
             of
             mine
             ;
             and
             whenever
             such
             a
             thing
             happens
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             of
             his
             death
             will
             not
             encrease
             my
             sorrow
             nor
             my
             affliction
             .
             Perhaps
             he
             will
             shed
             his
             Blood
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ;
             perhaps
             a
             Fire
             will
             reduce
             him
             to
             Ashes
             ,
             or
             he
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             But
             don
             't
             imagine
             that
             the
             circumstances
             of
             his
             death
             should
             redouble
             my
             grief
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             complain
             of
             nothing
             so
             much
             at
             his
             Funeral
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             loss
             ;
             'T
             is
             he
             that
             I
             find
             wanting
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             of
             no
             imortance
             whether
             he
             was
             taken
             from
             me
             by
             Water
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Fire
             ,
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             be
             here
             so
             wretchedly
             misunderstood
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             would
             have
             a
             Man
             become
             a
             Barbarian
             in
             order
             to
             exercise
             himself
             to
             Constancy
             ;
             or
             that
             Nature
             or
             Friendship
             have
             not
             a
             right
             to
             extract
             tears
             from
             us
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             advancing
             so
             Brutal
             an
             insensibility
             ,
             that
             I
             maintain
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             inhuman
             to
             refuse
             them
             on
             certain
             occasions
             .
          
           
           
             We
             sigh
             and
             weep
             justly
             enough
             in
             the
             first
             motions
             of
             our
             Grief
             ,
             but
             a
             strong
             ,
             vigorous
             Soul
             ought
             soon
             after
             to
             retire
             within
             it self
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             that
             happy
             scituation
             from
             whence
             the
             disorders
             of
             its
             Passion
             had
             removed
             it
             .
             For
             can
             a
             reasonable
             Man
             consider
             the
             
               unprofitableness
               of
               his
               Tears
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               vanity
               of
               his
               regret
            
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             blush
             at
             a
             long
             and
             
               violent
               Affliction
            
             ?
          
           
             Indeed
             in
             those
             cases
             where
             we
             are
             able
             to
             
               repair
               our
               ill
               Successes
            
             ,
             I
             am
             wholly
             of
             opinion
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             employ
             all
             sorts
             of
             Remedies
             :
             But
             in
             a
             
               fatal
               Accident
            
             which
             is
             never
             to
             be
             retrieved
             ,
             pray
             tell
             me
             what
             is
             the
             service
             of
             a
             
               ridiculous
               affliction
            
             ,
             and
             
               paying
               Tears
            
             which
             are
             at
             best
             troublesome
             to
             those
             who
             shed
             them
             ,
             and
             unserviceable
             to
             those
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             shed
             ?
             
               
                 Why
                 do
                 we
                 sigh
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 complain
                 ?
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 Tears
                 are
                 shed
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
              
               
                 Deaf
                 to
                 our
                 sorrows
                 and
                 our
                 grief
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Dead
                 receive
                 not
                 this
                 relief
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             sensible
             persons
             in
             the
             World
             at
             length
             forget
             their
             tenderness
             ;
             and
             the
             
             Soul
             which
             at
             first
             is
             afflicted
             to
             excess
             ,
             soon
             makes
             a
             relaxation
             of
             this
             violence
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             long
             in
             exhausting
             the
             whole
             stock
             of
             its
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Our
             Complaints
             wear
             with
             our
             Years
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Object
             begins
             to
             remove
             it self
             from
             our
             imagination
             ,
             our
             displeasure
             for
             its
             loss
             is
             insensibly
             removed
             from
             our
             mind
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             were
             wise
             then
             ,
             Should
             we
             not
             without
             reluctance
             resign
             up
             those
             sentiments
             of
             Grief
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             which
             Weakness
             at
             last
             is
             constrain'd
             to
             resign
             to
             the
             length
             of
             Years
             ?
          
           
             A
             Father
             who
             died
             but
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             ago
             ,
             is
             as
             effectually
             dead
             as
             any
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             no
             more
             for
             us
             ,
             ought
             no
             longer
             to
             affect
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Father
               ,
               summon'd
               by
               his
               Fate
               ,
            
             
               Now
               mixes
               with
               his
               Brother-shades
               below
               .
            
             
               Not
               the
               least
               tittle
               of
               your
               State
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Grief
               ,
               or
               Sorrow
               does
               he
               know
               .
            
             
               Tho'
               but
               last
               night
               he
               lost
               his
               breath
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               since
               He
               's
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Death
               ,
            
             
               He
               's
               full
               as
               dead
               as
               Caesar
               ,
               who
               we
               know
            
             
               Died
               so
               many
               years
               ago
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             Reason
             alone
             is
             capable
             of
             sweetning
             our
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             appeasing
             all
             the
             motions
             of
             our
             Greif
             :
             He
             whom
             I
             lost
             but
             now
             ,
             feels
             nothing
             ,
             has
             no
             further
             share
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             enjoys
             no
             more
             Life
             than
             those
             who
             were
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             Deluge
             ;
             Why
             then
             should
             I
             torment
             my self
             in
             vain
             after
             a
             shadow
             ,
             that
             has
             neither
             Voice
             nor
             Thought
             ?
             
               
                 Wisely
                 your
                 vain
                 complaints
                 give
                 o're
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 foolish
                 Tribute
                 pay
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 empty
                 shadows
                 why
                 should
                 Tears
                 be
                 shed
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 's
                 bury
                 even
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             ought
             further
             to
             consider
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             rigorous
             separation
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             nature
             commits
             no
             more
             violence
             ,
             and
             shows
             no
             more
             ill
             usage
             to
             us
             than
             she
             does
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             :
             Of
             all
             these
             prodigious
             swarms
             of
             Men
             which
             fill
             the
             Earth
             ,
             shew
             me
             one
             single
             person
             who
             is
             exempted
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             her
             Laws
             .
          
           
             I
             very
             well
             know
             that
             every
             one
             has
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             affliction
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             whose
             example
             I
             alledge
             here
             ,
             relent
             and
             complain
             as
             well
             as
             we
             :
             For
             as
             we
             don't
             forbear
             to
             tast
             our
             own
             happiness
             ,
             when
             we
             
             know
             the
             felicity
             of
             others
             ;
             so
             the
             knowledg
             we
             have
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             our
             equals
             ,
             deprive
             not
             us
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             misfortunes
             :
             And
             since
             
               private
               Persons
            
             partake
             in
             the
             
               Publick
               Rejoycings
            
             ,
             How
             should
             they
             otherwise
             than
             share
             in
             the
             
               General
               Sorrow
            
             ?
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             
               common
               misfortunes
            
             which
             have
             a
             relation
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             but
             every
             Man
             has
             his
             particular
             sentiments
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             endures
             ,
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             his
             affliction
             singly
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             confess
             the
             Truth
             :
             That
             which
             affects
             us
             most
             in
             our
             disgraces
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             no
             body
             bear
             a
             resemblance
             to
             us
             .
             We
             cannot
             with
             any
             patience
             behold
             our selves
             destined
             to
             suffer
             an
             unhappiness
             alone
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             as
             well
             as
             we
             .
             And
             to
             speak
             soberly
             ,
             nothing
             so
             much
             augments
             the
             
               sharpness
               of
               our
               afflictions
            
             ,
             as
             the
             fierceness
             and
             pride
             of
             those
             who
             seem
             to
             brave
             and
             despise
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             not
             mankind
             alone
             that
             attends
             us
             to
             death
             ;
             all
             Animals
             ,
             of
             what
             species
             soever
             ,
             arrive
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             undergo
             the
             same
             Law.
             That
             strength
             ,
             dexterity
             and
             foresight
             which
             Nature
             has
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             their
             Life
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             use
             and
             service
             to
             them
             at
             their
             death
             .
          
           
           
             The
             most
             insensible
             things
             have
             their
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             death
             to
             them
             .
             Those
             very
             Ramparts
             that
             were
             proof
             against
             all
             the
             
               batteries
               of
               the
               Cannon
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               violence
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             will
             sooner
             or
             later
             have
             their
             share
             in
             this
             
               universal
               ruine
            
             .
             The
             Elements
             themselves
             ,
             which
             compose
             all
             things
             ,
             will
             be
             at
             last
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Heavens
             will
             be
             turned
             topsy-turvy
             ;
             The
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             will
             lose
             their
             light
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Mass
             of
             the
             World
             will
             be
             confounded
             in
             a
             general
             ruine
             :
             Can
             we
             then
             demand
             with
             justice
             
               the
               everlasting
               Health
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
            
             or
             of
             our selves
             ?
             And
             since
             we
             must
             dye
             of
             necessity
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             comfort
             for
             us
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             things
             we
             have
             seen
             will
             perish
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             same
             destiny
             with
             us
             ?
             
               
                 The
                 Stars
                 shall
                 lose
                 their
                 glorious
                 light
                 ▪
              
               
                 The
                 Element
                 shall
                 jarr
                 and
                 fight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 vast
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Creator
                 of
                 this
                 Ball
                 ,
              
               
                 Master
                 and
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 of
                 All
                 ▪
              
               
                 Who
                 our
                 of
                 Nothing
                 did
                 display
                 ,
              
               
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Almighty
                 Hand
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Primitive
                 Nothing
                 All
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 great
                 Change
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 surprize
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 happen
                 e're
                 to
                 morrows
                 Sun
                 does
                 rise
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             But
             behold
             now
             an
             Affliction
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             so
             sensible
             ,
             that
             no
             Arguments
             ,
             no
             
               relief
               drawn
               from
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             can
             make
             me
             support
             it
             :
             'T
             is
             that
             Concern
             which
             
               publick
               Calamities
            
             inspire
             me
             with
             ,
             in
             which
             my
             Senses
             interest
             me
             in
             spite
             of
             my self
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             hear
             the
             
               Groans
               of
               the
               People
            
             ;
             I
             cannot
             understand
             
               their
               Cries
            
             ,
             nor
             behold
             
               their
               Tears
            
             ,
             without
             feeling
             my self
             affected
             with
             a
             real
             Compassion
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             the
             
               disorders
               of
               my
               Countrey
            
             ,
             nor
             consider
             the
             
               ambition
               of
               its
               Oppressors
            
             ,
             without
             conceiving
             an
             
               invincible
               aversion
               for
               them
            
             .
          
           
             We
             likewise
             experience
             another
             sort
             of
             Vexation
             ,
             which
             invades
             us
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             
               Pleasure
               it self
            
             :
             It
             is
             nothing
             else
             oftentimes
             but
             a
             
               disgust
               of
               abundance
            
             ;
             for
             our
             Soul
             having
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             digest
             it
             ,
             suffers
             a
             mighty
             remission
             in
             the
             vigour
             of
             its
             faculties
             ,
             and
             yields
             at
             length
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             these
             excesses
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             this
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             better
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             than
             to
             moderate
             our
             Passions
             ,
             and
             to
             manage
             our
             Pleasures
             with
             a
             prudent
             and
             wise
             Oeconomy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Epicurus
             revived
             his
             Appetite
             by
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             avoided
             all
             excesses
             to
             shun
             the
             
               inconvenience
               of
               Debauchery
            
             ;
             and
             as
             
             the
             continual
             society
             even
             of
             the
             best
             Men
             ,
             becomes
             at
             length
             tiresom
             or
             insensible
             ,
             those
             persons
             that
             have
             a
             delicate
             apprehension
             of
             Pleasure
             will
             voluntarily
             remove
             themselves
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             
               disquiet
               that
               threatens
               them
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             better
             tast
             of
             
               the
               charms
               of
               Conversation
            
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             vigour
             which
             they
             bestow
             upon
             their
             Thoughts
             .
          
           
             There
             remains
             nothing
             more
             for
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             but
             another
             sort
             of
             Vexation
             ,
             whose
             Cause
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             divine
             ;
             and
             as
             't
             is
             extreamly
             difficult
             to
             know
             the
             real
             subject
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             find
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             sweeten
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             withstand
             it
             :
             It
             is
             a
             
               Secret
               Displeasure
            
             which
             hides
             it self
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             feel
             much
             better
             than
             we
             can
             discover
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             which
             goes
             to
             Bed
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             awakes
             and
             rises
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             attends
             us
             at
             our
             Repasts
             ,
             which
             follows
             us
             in
             our
             Walks
             ,
             which
             we
             carry
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             a
             Crowd
             ,
             as
             in
             Retirement
             ,
             and
             which
             doth
             not
             forsake
             those
             whom
             it
             has
             once
             seized
             ,
             till
             it
             has
             exhausted
             all
             its
             power
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             had
             a
             wearisome
             experience
             of
             this
             Malady
             ,
             and
             have
             often
             felt
             the
             whole
             bitterness
             of
             it
             :
             I
             have
             gone
             with
             it
             to
             the
             
             Play-house
             ,
             and
             have
             come
             out
             with
             the
             same
             .
             I
             have
             carried
             it
             into
             the
             best
             Conversations
             without
             any
             relief
             ;
             I
             have
             ,
             during
             its
             excesses
             ,
             used
             the
             most
             agreeable
             Diversions
             ,
             but
             was
             insensible
             to
             them
             all
             the
             while
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             
               publick
               Ioy
            
             ,
             have
             been
             constrained
             to
             shew
             my
             
               ill
               humour
            
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             
               disgusted
               〈◊〉
               the
               sweetest
               contentments
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             have
             found
             no
             other
             Remedy
             to
             Charm
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             
               pleasure
               of
               good
               Eating
               and
               good
               Drinking
               .
            
          
           
             Good
             Cheer
             with
             our
             Friends
             is
             the
             Soveraign
             Remedy
             against
             this
             sort
             of
             Vexation
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             Conversation
             ,
             which
             then
             becomes
             more
             free
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             insensibly
             sweetens
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             
               Wine
               revives
               the
               forces
               of
               Nature
               ,
            
             and
             gives
             our
             Soul
             
               vigour
               sufficient
               to
               exclude
               all
               sorts
               of
               Melancholly
               .
            
          
           
             I
             know
             some
             morose
             ,
             unsociable
             Persons
             will
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             outward
             shew
             and
             appearance
             ,
             declare
             a
             great
             aversion
             for
             this
             Remedy
             ,
             whose
             Delights
             notwithstanding
             they
             do
             not
             contemn
             .
             But
             let
             us
             banish
             all
             grimaces
             here
             ;
             I
             am
             little
             disturbed
             at
             their
             
               mistaken
               severities
            
             ,
             since
             the
             most
             
               rigid
               Philosopher
               of
               the
               World
            
             has
             prescribed
             us
             this
             very
             Remedy
             ;
             since
             the
             
             severest
             of
             our
             Illustrious
             Men
             have
             submitted
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             express
             my self
             ,
             their
             
               most
               austere
               Virtues
            
             to
             the
             
               charms
               of
               this
               agreeable
               pleasure
            
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Persons
             
               disown
               not
               the
               Use
               of
               it
            
             ;
             but
             are
             only
             content
             to
             
               condemn
               the
               Excess
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             PLEASVRES
             .
          
           
             By
             Mr.
             MANNING
             of
             the
             Inner-Temple
             .
             The
             same
             Hand
             with
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             AFter
             having
             discoursed
             of
             our
             Disgusts
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             of
             qualifying
             the
             
               bitterness
               of
               them
            
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             improper
             to
             entertain
             our selves
             about
             the
             
               Pleasures
               of
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             Although
             ,
             to
             speak
             the
             Truth
             ,
             extrinsic
             things
             contribute
             much
             to
             our
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             have
             Senses
             ,
             unless
             we
             have
             Objects
             to
             content
             them
             ;
             yet
             the
             multitude
             of
             them
             being
             almost
             infinite
             ,
             as
             in
             effect
             we
             find
             ;
             it
             seems
             that
             our
             happiness
             
             depends
             in
             some
             measure
             upon
             ourselves
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             greatest
             diversions
             are
             unpleasant
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             our
             Senses
             are
             not
             in
             a
             disposition
             to
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             we
             should
             never
             debar
             our
             minds
             of
             those
             
               innocent
               pleasures
               which
               occurr
            
             ,
             but
             live
             free
             from
             all
             those
             disquietudes
             that
             a
             consideration
             of
             what
             is
             past
             uses
             to
             infuse
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             disturbance
             we
             conceive
             for
             what
             's
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             present
             time
             only
             is
             ours
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             were
             wise
             ,
             we
             should
             manage
             every
             moment
             as
             it
             were
             the
             last
             ;
             but
             nothing
             is
             more
             ordinary
             ,
             than
             the
             evil
             use
             we
             make
             of
             that
             time
             which
             Nature
             has
             allowed
             us
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             few
             Men
             but
             would
             live
             long
             enough
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             how
             to
             live
             well
             ;
             but
             it
             happens
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             are
             a
             dying
             ,
             we
             complain
             of
             not
             having
             lived
             as
             yet
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             are
             destined
             to
             a
             long
             Life
             ,
             we
             disturb
             it
             by
             the
             fear
             of
             not
             arriving
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             come
             to
             our
             limitation
             ,
             we
             have
             nothing
             else
             left
             us
             but
             the
             concern
             of
             having
             manag'd
             it
             very
             ill
             .
          
           
             This
             Pleasure
             which
             now
             presents
             it self
             ,
             is
             perhaps
             the
             last
             I
             shall
             be
             sensible
             of
             ;
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             pains
             may
             overwhelm
             
             me
             a
             moment
             after
             ,
             Who
             then
             shall
             hinder
             me
             from
             enjoying
             my self
             innocently
             ,
             whilst
             I
             may
             ?
             Must
             the
             difference
             of
             places
             ,
             or
             the
             inequality
             of
             Objects
             ,
             keep
             me
             always
             in
             disorder
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             power
             to
             live
             contented
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             I
             grant
             that
             indeed
             certain
             Persons
             are
             
               dearer
               to
               us
            
             ,
             and
             more
             agreeable
             than
             others
             ;
             that
             as
             there
             are
             
               different
               Subjects
            
             to
             divert
             us
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             delights
             more
             and
             less
             affecting
             ;
             But
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             pleasure
             which
             I
             earnestly
             hoped
             ,
             am
             I
             to
             despise
             all
             others
             ?
          
           
             That
             Life
             which
             slides
             away
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             mine
             than
             that
             I
             pass
             at
             Paris
             .
             The
             days
             wherein
             I
             am
             wholly
             
               buried
               in
               Grief
            
             ,
             will
             be
             reckoned
             to
             me
             as
             well
             as
             my
             most
             
               joyful
               Festivals
            
             ;
             and
             will
             contribute
             as
             much
             as
             they
             to
             make
             up
             the
             number
             which
             must
             confine
             my
             years
             .
          
           
             Why
             then
             should
             the
             
               charms
               of
               my
               Repose
            
             be
             troubled
             here
             by
             the
             
               remembrance
               of
               those
               Pleasures
               I
               should
               have
               tasted
               ,
            
             or
             by
             the
             
               imagination
               of
               those
               which
               I
               pretend
               to
               enjoy
               ?
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             an
             imprudence
             to
             be
             desirous
             thus
             to
             return
             to
             those
             places
             we
             had
             forsaken
             ;
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             be
             present
             in
             those
             ,
             where
             we
             cannot
             be
             so
             soon
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             Pleasures
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Countrey
             are
             different
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             let
             us
             endeavour
             to
             adapt
             our
             minds
             to
             them
             :
             For
             who
             can
             hinder
             us
             from
             exalting
             and
             humbling
             our selves
             in
             this
             manner
             ?
             We
             have
             here
             neither
             Musick-meetings
             ,
             nor
             Balls
             ,
             nor
             Play-house
             ;
             but
             then
             we
             have
             no
             disgraces
             ,
             no
             servitude
             to
             fear
             or
             undergo
             .
          
           
             Conversation
             is
             not
             so
             agreeable
             here
             .
             Admit
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             have
             Commerce
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             Persons
             that
             however
             are
             not
             troublesome
             .
          
           
             Cato
             entertain'd
             himself
             with
             Children
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             applied
             himself
             all
             the
             day
             to
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             and
             our
             best
             Wits
             in
             France
             disdain
             not
             to
             hear
             a
             Tale
             from
             one
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             after
             the
             most
             
               serious
               Discourses
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             must
             endeavour
             to
             live
             easily
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             tast
             those
             Pleasures
             which
             his
             respective
             abode
             can
             furnish
             him
             with
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             not
             play
             the
             Philosophers
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             condemn
             by
             our
             austerity
             the
             
               Magnificence
               of
               the
               Court.
            
             I
             wish
             we
             could
             imitate
             the
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             .
             Let
             us
             be
             Just
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             Generous
             as
             they
             were
             ;
             but
             we
             may
             very
             well
             neglect
             those
             extravagant
             Maxitus
             ,
             whose
             severity
             Corrects
             fewer
             Persons
             than
             it
             scares
             .
          
           
           
             If
             we
             have
             not
             wherewith
             to
             be
             splendid
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             accuse
             others
             of
             an
             immoderate
             splendor
             ;
             for
             certainly
             one
             cannot
             condemn
             so
             much
             
               fine
               Workmanship
            
             produced
             by
             
               human
               Industry
            
             ,
             without
             being
             
               fantastically
               severe
            
             .
          
           
             One
             may
             admire
             the
             
               Pomp
               of
               a
               glorious
               City
            
             ,
             very
             innocently
             ;
             one
             may
             partake
             of
             the
             
               delights
               of
               Perfumes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               satisfactions
               of
               Musick
            
             ;
             In
             short
             ,
             one
             may
             behold
             with
             pleasure
             the
             
               delicacy
               of
               Painting
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             
               infringe
               the
               Laws
               of
               Temperance
            
             .
          
           
             If
             ,
             by
             constraint
             ,
             or
             inclination
             ,
             we
             have
             established
             our
             
               residence
               in
               the
               Countrey
            
             ,
             let
             us
             there
             leave
             off
             admiring
             the
             Labours
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Contemplate
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             the
             Wonders
             of
             Nature
             :
             Let
             us
             remove
             our
             thoughts
             from
             the
             Pride
             and
             
               Glories
               of
               the
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             innocently
             tast
             the
             sweets
             which
             occur
             in
             
               solitary
               places
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Elements
             ,
             have
             not
             they
             Beauties
             enough
             to
             satisfy
             the
             mind
             that
             contemplates
             them
             ?
          
           
             The
             extent
             of
             Plains
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             the
             Meadows
             ,
             the
             Flowers
             ,
             the
             Rivolets
             ,
             have
             not
             they
             sufficient
             Charms
             to
             enchant
             the
             sight
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             Musick
             of
             Birds
             ,
             is
             that
             ever
             wanting
             in
             our
             Groves
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             men
             have
             learnt
             theirs
             from
             the
             Nightingales
             ,
             What
             advantage
             may
             we
             receive
             by
             having
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             these
             little
             Masters
             at
             our
             Service
             ,
             without
             being
             in
             our
             Pay
             ?
          
           
             
               WEll
               ,
               whate're
               sins
               by
               turns
               have
               sway'd
               me
               ,
            
             
               Ambition
               never
               reach'd
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               lewd
               pretences
               ne're
               betray'd
               me
               ,
            
             
               In
               publick
               ills
               to
               act
               a
               part
               ,
            
             
               Let
               others
               Fame
               or
               Wealth
               pursuing
               ,
            
             
               Despise
               a
               mean
               but
               safe
               retreat
               ,
            
             
               I
               'll
               ne're
               contrive
               my
               own
               undoing
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               stoop
               so
               low
               as
               to
               be
               great
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 faithless
              
               Court
               ,
               
                 the
                 pensive
              
               Change
               ,
            
             
               What
               solid
               Pleasures
               can
               they
               give
               ?
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               let
               me
               in
               the
               Country
               range
               ,
            
             
               'T
               is
               there
               we
               breath
               ,
               't
               is
               there
               we
               live
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               beauteous
               Scene
               of
               aged
               Mountains
               ,
            
             
               Smiling
               Valleys
               ,
               murmuring
               Fountains
               ,
            
             
               Lambs
               in
               flow'ry
               Pastures
               bleating
               ,
            
             
               Ecchos
               our
               complaints
               repeating
               .
            
             
               Birds
               in
               cheerful
               Notes
               expressing
            
             
               Nature's
               bounty
               ,
               and
               their
               blessing
               :
            
             
               These
               afford
               a
               lasting
               pleasure
               ,
            
             
               Without
               guilt
               ,
               without
               measure
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             we
             may
             live
             contented
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             we
             only
             change
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             we
             change
             the
             place
             of
             our
             abode
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             mind
             finds
             its
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Nature
             ;
             Here
             our
             Senses
             meet
             with
             their
             delights
             ;
             and
             whoever
             is
             capable
             of
             moderation
             ,
             may
             find
             in
             all
             places
             but
             too
             fertile
             a
             scene
             for
             his
             contentment
             .
             Neither
             the
             limits
             of
             Solitude
             ,
             nor
             the
             little
             space
             of
             a
             Prison
             ,
             can
             hinder
             a
             wise
             Man
             from
             finding
             his
             tranquillity
             :
             He
             may
             meditate
             there
             ,
             and
             with
             pleasure
             reflect
             on
             the
             good
             Actions
             he
             has
             done
             ,
             and
             comfort
             himself
             by
             the
             pleasing
             thoughts
             of
             his
             Innocence
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             does
             not
             always
             lie
             under
             a
             necessity
             to
             enjoy
             the
             full
             extent
             of
             the
             Fields
             in
             order
             to
             be
             happy
             .
             Our
             happiness
             for
             the
             general
             part
             lies
             in
             our selves
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             sometimes
             find
             our selves
             uneasy
             under
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             our
             Liberty
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             very
             well
             happen
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             satisfied
             even
             in
             those
             Prisons
             in
             which
             we
             are
             confined
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             cruel
             Tyrants
             in
             the
             Universe
             could
             never
             yet
             find
             Dungeons
             for
             our
             Souls
             ;
             they
             cannot
             become
             Masters
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             enslave
             it
             ourselves
             ;
             
             Their
             Chains
             cannot
             bind
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Body
             be
             enclos'd
             in
             what
             place
             it
             will
             ,
             it
             changes
             neither
             place
             nor
             habitation
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             may
             find
             contentments
             every
             where
             ;
             Let
             us
             endeavour
             only
             to
             enjoy
             them
             with
             moderation
             ;
             and
             rest
             persuaded
             that
             it
             is
             an
             error
             to
             condemn
             
               Pleasures
               as
               Pleasures
            
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             are
             
               unjust
               and
               unlawful
            
             .
          
           
             In
             truth
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             innocent
             ,
             the
             
               excess
               is
               always
               criminal
            
             ,
             and
             tends
             not
             only
             to
             our
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             to
             our
             dissatisfaction
             .
             A
             Man
             that
             loseth
             his
             
               Reputation
               by
               Debauchery
            
             ,
             very
             often
             loses
             his
             Health
             too
             ,
             and
             hurts
             his
             Constitution
             no
             less
             than
             his
             Honour
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             are
             insensible
             to
             
               the
               Charms
               of
               Pleasure
            
             ,
             let
             us
             excite
             our
             Tast
             and
             
               our
               Appetite
            
             by
             a
             just
             consideration
             of
             those
             pains
             which
             are
             their
             contraries
             .
          
           
             Let
             those
             who
             find
             themselves
             abound
             in
             the
             conveniencies
             of
             Life
             ,
             tast
             their
             happiness
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             necessities
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             thought
             of
             misfortunes
             make
             them
             deliciously
             enjoy
             that
             felicity
             which
             they
             possess
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             good
             Man
             make
             reflections
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             
             that
             he
             finds
             neither
             remorse
             nor
             anguish
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             Let
             Health
             ,
             which
             we
             ordinarily
             tast
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             we
             do
             an
             
               insensible
               Good
            
             ;
             let
             this
             
               rich
               present
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             I
             say
             be
             felt
             more
             lively
             by
             the
             comparison
             of
             Diseases
             and
             Infirmities
             ,
             to
             which
             so
             many
             others
             are
             liable
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             Man
             of
             good
             Health
             ,
             esteem
             himself
             happy
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             his
             felicity
             ,
             but
             let
             the
             thought
             of
             enduring
             nothing
             amongst
             so
             many
             troublesom
             Objects
             that
             encompass
             him
             ,
             render
             him
             still
             more
             undisturbed
             ;
             Let
             him
             rejoyce
             not
             only
             for
             the
             
               good
               fortune
            
             which
             he
             enjoys
             ,
             but
             likewise
             for
             the
             unhappiness
             he
             has
             not
             :
             Let
             the
             Pleasure
             which
             he
             tasts
             ,
             and
             the
             Pain
             which
             he
             suffers
             not
             ,
             contribute
             equally
             to
             give
             him
             new
             satisfactions
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             remains
             ,
             let
             us
             banish
             that
             disorderly
             passion
             of
             Envy
             ,
             that
             vile
             infamous
             passion
             which
             corrupts
             all
             our
             Pleasures
             .
             Let
             not
             our
             Eyes
             or
             Ears
             become
             in
             the
             least
             concerned
             for
             possessions
             that
             don't
             belong
             to
             us
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             partake
             ,
             without
             Covetousness
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Charms
             of
             those
             places
             which
             we
             go
             to
             see
             .
             Every
             thing
             that
             is
             made
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             sight
             ,
             Doth
             it
             not
             belong
             to
             
             me
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             exposed
             before
             mine
             ?
          
           
             The
             
               Louvre
               ,
               Luxembourg
            
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Tuilleries
             ,
             as
             much
             belong
             to
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             gazing
             upon
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             whose
             legally
             they
             are
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             ours
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             actual
             enjoyment
             .
             The
             conclusion
             which
             I
             infer
             from
             all
             these
             Discourses
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             Moderation
             .
             To
             apprehend
             this
             Assertion
             rightly
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             done
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             done
             only
             for
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             tho
             we
             take
             different
             ways
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             all
             mankind
             incline
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             searches
             for
             Reputation
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             breaks
             through
             all
             the
             dangers
             of
             Fire
             and
             Bullets
             to
             obtain
             Honour
             ,
             would
             not
             expose
             himself
             to
             the
             least
             Danger
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             expect
             that
             satisfaction
             one
             finds
             in
             himself
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             derived
             from
             Fame
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             grows
             old
             in
             his
             Closet
             ,
             amongst
             a
             parcel
             of
             Mouldy
             ,
             Moth-eaten
             Books
             ,
             would
             not
             employ
             the
             least
             pains
             in
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             receive
             some
             pleasure
             in
             the
             pursuit
             :
             All
             our
             Actions
             have
             no
             real
             object
             ,
             but
             Pleasure
             ;
             without
             that
             the
             most
             Laborious
             Persons
             would
             Live
             languishing
             and
             
             idle
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             alone
             which
             makes
             us
             active
             ;
             't
             is
             that
             which
             stirs
             all
             bodies
             ;
             't
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             motion
             to
             all
             the
             Universe
             :
             Let
             every
             one
             then
             follow
             that
             method
             which
             suits
             best
             with
             his
             
               innocent
               inclinations
            
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             all
             Delights
             that
             present
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             repugnant
             to
             the
             true
             Sentiments
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             Conscience
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           To
           Mademoiselle
           L.
           …A
           Consolatory
           Discourse
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Monsieur
           M…
        
         
           By
           Mr.
           MANNING
           .
        
         
           I
           Hear
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           you
           lament
           the
           death
           of
           Monsieur
           M…
           and
           am
           sensible
           that
           it
           is
           your
           Duty
           to
           lament
           it
           :
           He
           was
           a
           person
           of
           
             extraordinary
             Merit
          
           ;
           he
           Lov'd
           you
           tenderly
           ;
           he
           had
           done
           you
           great
           Services
           :
           How
           cruel
           ,
           how
           unjust
           ,
           nay
           ,
           how
           ungrateful
           would
           you
           be
           ,
           if
           you
           did
           not
           bewail
           his
           loss
           !
           I
           am
           so
           well
           
           perswaded
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           even
           in
           pain
           to
           know
           if
           you
           have
           been
           able
           to
           preserve
           your
           Senses
           all
           this
           while
           ;
           I
           wish
           the
           abandoning
           of
           your
           Eyes
           and
           Mouth
           to
           sorrow
           may
           be
           the
           utmost
           of
           your
           affliction
           :
           What
           way
           soever
           you
           escape
           ,
           you
           will
           give
           the
           World
           sufficient
           proofs
           of
           your
           Wisdom
           ,
           if
           you
           don't
           
             run
             Mad.
          
           
        
         
           Let
           others
           shed
           Tears
           by
           measure
           ,
           and
           proportion
           their
           sadness
           to
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           surprised
           ;
           but
           it
           would
           be
           an
           amazing
           thing
           to
           see
           you
           afflict
           your self
           by
           Rules
           ;
           you
           ,
           who
           may
           so
           justly
           mourn
           ,
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           other
           way
           to
           signalize
           your
           gratitude
           than
           by
           your
           lamentation
           .
        
         
           Perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           represented
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           ought
           to
           weep
           with
           more
           moderation
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           Sex
           ,
           your
           Age
           ,
           and
           your
           Condition
           ,
           exempt
           you
           from
           abandoning
           your self
           intirely
           to
           your
           Grief
           :
           But
           believe
           me
           Madam
           ,
           don't
           for
           all
           that
           deprive
           your self
           of
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Weeping
           ;
           Answer
           the
           Duties
           of
           a
           just
           Friendship
           to
           the
           full
           :
           Mourn
           without
           constraint
           for
           a
           Man
           ,
           whose
           chast
           delights
           you
           were
           ;
           and
           without
           shame
           lament
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           but
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           Chast.
           In
           dying
           he
           has
           set
           all
           your
           
           Sentiments
           at
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           his
           death
           delivers
           you
           from
           those
           scruples
           ,
           which
           tormented
           you
           during
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           in
           vain
           for
           Slander
           to
           misinterpret
           your
           complaints
           :
           The
           Relation
           that
           was
           betwixt
           him
           and
           you
           doth
           but
           too
           highly
           justify
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           apparent
           ,
           as
           you
           were
           so
           nearly
           joyn'd
           in
           blood
           ,
           nothing
           but
           a
           lawful
           correspondence
           could
           be
           established
           between
           you
           .
        
         
           You
           could
           find
           nothing
           in
           him
           but
           
             Wit
             ,
             Honour
          
           and
           Wisdom
           :
           These
           Qualities
           ,
           generally
           speaking
           ,
           are
           not
           overmuch
           the
           favourites
           of
           our
           Senses
           .
           They
           are
           fitter
           to
           raise
           Friendship
           than
           Love
           ;
           and
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           support
           for
           Virtue
           ,
           than
           to
           afford
           matter
           for
           Passion
           .
        
         
           You
           could
           not
           be
           tempted
           ,
           either
           with
           Youth
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           Riches
           or
           Splendor
           :
           He
           had
           neither
           wherewith
           to
           purchase
           ,
           or
           seduce
           you
           ;
           and
           Nature
           and
           Fortune
           equally
           conspired
           to
           deny
           him
           what
           might
           engage
           a
           Lady
           of
           your
           merit
           to
           Love
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           engage
           himself
           to
           miscarry
           .
           Alas
           !
           who
           is
           ignorant
           that
           if
           you
           had
           been
           inclined
           to
           one
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           either
           your
           Love
           might
           have
           chosen
           Demy-Gods
           for
           its
           Objects
           ,
           or
           your
           Wants
           might
           have
           found
           Treasures
           for
           their
           Recompense
           ?
        
         
         
           Let
           them
           alone
           then
           ,
           let
           them
           talk
           who
           have
           not
           the
           gift
           of
           silence
           :
           Innocence
           and
           Virtue
           are
           not
           a
           sufficient
           sanctuary
           against
           
             Calumny
             .
             Sanctity
          
           it self
           has
           not
           defended
           the
           Pauls
           ,
           the
           Melanius's
           ;
           and
           if
           
             Canonized
             Friendships
          
           have
           been
           suspected
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           yours
           ,
           as
           untainted
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           be
           brought
           into
           question
           ?
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           Where
           's
           the
           advantage
           of
           
             constraining
             your self
          
           ?
           you
           run
           an
           equal
           hazard
           ,
           both
           by
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           by
           
             divulging
             your
             Grief
          
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           divulge
           it
           ,
           you
           will
           perhaps
           awaken
           the
           Reproach
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           dissemble
           ,
           you
           will
           undoubtedly
           encrease
           it
           :
           And
           as
           it
           is
           always
           sooner
           fastened
           upon
           
             concealed
             Actions
          
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           above-board
           ,
           it
           will
           impute
           your
           
             moderation
             to
             your
             Artifice
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             serenity
             of
             your
             Face
          
           to
           the
           easie
           
             submission
             of
             your
             mind
          
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           your
           Grief
           keep
           to
           appearances
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           
             superficial
             Calm
          
           for
           a
           
             profound
             Tranquillity
          
           .
           What
           will
           you
           advance
           by
           this
           Conduct
           ?
           If
           it
           doth
           not
           find
           you
           too
           tender
           ,
           it
           will
           find
           you
           too
           ungrateful
           .
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           you
           to
           judge
           ,
           whether
           it
           is
           better
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           a
           Vice
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           Passion
           ?
           And
           if
           it
           is
           more
           shameful
           to
           appear
           
             susceptible
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           than
           
             capable
             of
             ingratitude
          
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           why
           should
           I
           seek
           Reasons
           to
           encourage
           your
           affliction
           ?
           Can
           it
           be
           possible
           that
           you
           should
           fear
           to
           hazard
           your
           Tears
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           must
           be
           heartned
           against
           the
           attempts
           of
           Calumny
           ,
           to
           dispose
           you
           to
           pay
           the
           last
           offices
           to
           Friendship
           ?
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           what
           can
           my
           design
           be
           here
           ?
           and
           who
           obliges
           me
           to
           wish
           that
           your
           Grief
           may
           be
           
             free
             and
             violent
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           
             moderate
             and
             constrained
          
           ?
           I
           would
           have
           it
           free
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           prove
           dangerous
           ;
           I
           would
           have
           it
           violent
           ,
           for
           fear
           it
           should
           be
           of
           continuance
           :
           It
           might
           attempt
           some
           violence
           upon
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           keep
           it
           captive
           :
           It
           would
           be
           lasting
           if
           you
           should
           let
           it
           be
           moderate
           .
           I
           consent
           to
           have
           it
           make
           your
           tenderness
           appear
           ;
           but
           I
           pretend
           likewise
           to
           have
           it
           demonstrate
           your
           force
           of
           Mind
           ;
           you
           will
           acquit
           your self
           of
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           
             good
             Friend
          
           ,
           in
           lamenting
           your
           Friend
           ;
           As
           you
           will
           perform
           the
           duty
           of
           an
           
             Heroic
             Woman
          
           ,
           in
           not
           lamenting
           too
           long
           .
        
         
           Manage
           your self
           then
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           your
           Grief
           may
           not
           be
           unworthy
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           be
           worthy
           of
           your self
           :
           Lament
           then
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           as
           a
           Heroe
           ;
           but
           lament
           him
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           Heroine
           .
        
         
         
           I
           allow
           you
           more
           than
           this
           ;
           abandon
           your self
           for
           some
           time
           to
           your
           affliction
           ;
           but
           take
           care
           to
           see
           it
           so
           well
           satisfied
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           require
           no
           farther
           a
           Tribute
           from
           you
           .
        
         
           Entertain
           it
           as
           long
           as
           you
           think
           fit
           ,
           with
           the
           Idea
           you
           conceive
           of
           your
           
             Illustrious
             Deceased
          
           ;
           Represent
           to
           your self
           that
           
             Noble
             Countenance
          
           ,
           that
           
             severe
             Air
          
           ,
           those
           
             venerable
             Wrinkles
          
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           Head
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           which
           denoted
           so
           well
           both
           the
           Soldier
           and
           Philosopher
           .
        
         
           Then
           proceed
           to
           the
           qualities
           of
           his
           Mind
           :
           Reflect
           upon
           that
           natural
           elevation
           which
           rendred
           things
           of
           the
           greatest
           moment
           entirely
           familiar
           to
           him
           .
           Consider
           with
           what
           clearness
           he
           pierced
           into
           the
           obscurest
           matters
           ;
           with
           what
           subtilty
           he
           examined
           the
           most
           curious
           ;
           with
           what
           fecundity
           he
           handled
           the
           most
           barren
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           solidity
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           most
           important
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           proceed
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           to
           the
           equality
           of
           his
           Soul
           :
           Consider
           what
           an
           absolute
           Command
           he
           had
           over
           his
           Senses
           ;
           and
           his
           Moderation
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           renounce
           all
           Pleasures
           .
        
         
           Then
           after
           you
           have
           considered
           the
           regularity
           of
           his
           Manners
           ,
           consider
           also
           how
           
           easie
           they
           sate
           upon
           him
           :
           What
           indulgence
           had
           he
           not
           for
           all
           those
           defects
           that
           might
           be
           supportable
           in
           a
           
             civil
             Life
          
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           seem
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           singly
           was
           obliged
           to
           be
           Wise
           ?
           And
           (
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           Men
           )
           did
           he
           not
           more
           easily
           dispense
           with
           the
           greatest
           
             infirmities
             of
             his
             Friends
          
           ,
           than
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           own
           imperfections
           ?
        
         
           Can
           you
           imagine
           any
           person
           to
           be
           more
           Virtuous
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           his
           Virtue
           went
           yet
           further
           ,
           since
           he
           made
           it
           no
           less
           a
           scruple
           to
           
             discover
             the
             Vices
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
          
           than
           to
           
             publish
             his
             own
             Perfections
          
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           most
           powerful
           Men
           of
           Europe
           was
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           proved
           the
           instrument
           of
           his
           ruine
           ;
           and
           yet
           you
           know
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           your
           Friend
           never
           failed
           to
           pay
           the
           
             respect
             due
             to
             his
             Quality
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             discretion
             to
             conceal
             his
             defects
          
           .
        
         
           No
           doubt
           on
           't
           but
           he
           was
           perfectly
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           consummate
           in
           this
           Wisdom
           of
           condemning
           no
           body
           ,
           since
           he
           preserved
           it
           even
           in
           favour
           of
           those
           who
           oppressed
           him
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           Thousands
           ,
           in
           his
           Circumstances
           ,
           would
           have
           exclaim'd
           against
           the
           
           Times
           and
           Manners
           !
           How
           many
           Thousands
           would
           at
           least
           have
           reveng'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           injustice
           done
           them
           ,
           by
           speaking
           the
           Truth
           !
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           
             sharpened
             their
             Tongues
             to
             destroy
             their
             Enemy
             ,
          
           to
           discover
           the
           
             Vices
             of
             his
             Mind
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             disorders
             of
             his
             Soul
          
           ;
           the
           
             baseness
             of
             his
             Designs
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             iniquity
             of
             his
             Actions
          
           ;
           the
           
             evil
             use
             of
             his
             Authority
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             misemployment
             of
             his
             Riches
          
           ;
           the
           
             indiscretion
             of
             his
             Conduct
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             indignity
             of
             his
             Person
          
           !
        
         
           Your
           Friend
           was
           Master
           of
           a
           Soul
           too
           generous
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           strong
           to
           evaporate
           his
           Grief
           in
           Complaints
           and
           Invectives
           .
           He
           was
           convinced
           that
           nothing
           more
           discredits
           the
           
             violence
             of
             wicked
             Men
          
           ,
           than
           the
           
             moderation
             of
             the
             good
          
           .
           He
           knew
           well
           that
           
             Persecutors
             never
             become
             more
             odious
          
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           
             Wisdom
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             Persecute
             .
          
           He
           was
           contented
           to
           let
           his
           silence
           and
           reservedness
           declare
           him
           worthy
           of
           a
           better
           Age.
           
        
         
           He
           would
           not
           say
           a
           Word
           that
           might
           deserve
           his
           disgrace
           .
           He
           would
           not
           do
           an
           Action
           ,
           that
           might
           acquit
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           He
           would
           oppose
           nothing
           to
           their
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           his
           Modesty
           ;
           to
           their
           Violence
           but
           his
           Constancy
           ;
           to
           their
           
           Authority
           ,
           but
           his
           Prudence
           :
           And
           without
           doubt
           the
           Conduct
           which
           he
           preserved
           in
           his
           Disgrace
           ,
           was
           a
           perpetual
           exercise
           of
           these
           Virtues
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           he
           practised
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           Prosperity
           :
           But
           although
           great
           Souls
           are
           always
           great
           in
           both
           Fortunes
           ,
           I
           ever
           took
           more
           care
           to
           observe
           them
           in
           the
           bad
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           good
           .
           I
           look
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           good
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           carreer
           of
           Exercises
           and
           Sports
           ;
           I
           regard
           them
           in
           the
           bad
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Field
           of
           Hardships
           and
           Battels
           .
        
         
           The
           Virtues
           of
           a
           
             happy
             Man
          
           are
           agreeable
           and
           easie
           ;
           the
           Virtues
           of
           the
           unhappy
           are
           difficult
           and
           troublesome
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           
             happy
             Man
          
           has
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           himself
           up
           to
           his
           Virtues
           ;
           and
           the
           unhappy
           must
           even
           sacrifice
           himself
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           I
           look
           upon
           your
           Friend
           then
           through
           the
           finest
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           him
           in
           his
           Adversity
           :
           Nevertheless
           I
           leave
           you
           the
           liberty
           to
           recall
           the
           most
           agreeable
           ideas
           ,
           that
           ever
           his
           good
           Fortune
           furnished
           you
           with
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           still
           do
           more
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           undoubtedly
           :
           You
           will
           recollect
           all
           the
           Marks
           of
           Friendship
           which
           he
           gave
           you
           ;
           
           you
           will
           recall
           all
           his
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Services
           .
           Grief
           is
           too
           ingenious
           not
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           search
           after
           all
           :
           things
           that
           may
           be
           of
           advantage
           to
           it
           :
           It
           is
           accustomed
           to
           live
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           memory
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           it
           can
           find
           any
           subsistence
           ,
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           rake
           up
           all
           its
           corners
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           the
           subservient
           faculties
           in
           agitation
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           time
           prescribed
           to
           this
           Passion
           ;
           and
           indeed
           time
           it self
           will
           prescribe
           limits
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           there
           are
           some
           obstinate
           people
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           have
           swore
           an
           Oath
           of
           Fidelity
           to
           their
           Grief
           ,
           and
           contracted
           with
           it
           for
           their
           whole
           Life
           .
           But
           what
           offence
           has
           Nature
           done
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           thus
           throw
           themselves
           into
           the
           party
           of
           her
           Adversary
           ?
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           she
           has
           deprived
           them
           of
           what
           they
           loved
           .
           But
           what
           ,
           if
           she
           makes
           us
           die
           without
           our
           own
           consent
           ,
           can
           we
           take
           it
           amiss
           that
           she
           destroys
           others
           without
           our
           permission
           ?
           Are
           not
           other
           people
           of
           less
           value
           to
           us
           ,
           than
           our selves
           ?
           And
           since
           we
           must
           learn
           to
           dye
           without
           repugnance
           ,
           should
           we
           not
           learn
           to
           see
           others
           dye
           without
           despair
           ?
        
         
           Let
           us
           refer
           then
           ,
           both
           our
           own
           Death
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           our
           Friends
           ,
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           
           Vniverse
           .
           Let
           us
           consider
           our
           Friends
           ,
           whilst
           they
           live
           ,
           as
           
             good
             things
          
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           part
           with
           .
           Let
           us
           consider
           them
           ▪
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           as
           
             good
             things
          
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           to
           enjoy
           but
           for
           a
           short
           space
           .
           Thus
           we
           shall
           enjoy
           them
           without
           too
           much
           inquietude
           ;
           and
           shall
           lose
           them
           without
           too
           much
           concern
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           alledg
           to
           me
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           Precepts
           are
           of
           no
           service
           ;
           that
           enjoyment
           has
           always
           afforded
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           that
           privation
           will
           always
           cause
           pain
           .
           But
           examin
           well
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           whether
           you
           are
           not
           mistaken
           in
           some
           manner
           upon
           the
           
             Publick
             Faith.
          
           
        
         
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           World
           believes
           that
           the
           privation
           of
           a
           great
           happiness
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           misfortune
           :
           The
           most
           
             judicious
             part
          
           believes
           the
           contrary
           ;
           great
           Men
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           have
           
             established
             this
             Errour
          
           ,
           but
           greater
           have
           opposed
           it
           .
           I
           make
           you
           the
           Arbitrator
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           certain
           that
           there
           is
           no
           medium
           between
           enjoyment
           and
           privation
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           is
           one
           between
           pleasure
           and
           pain
           ,
           which
           is
           indolence
           ?
           How
           then
           can
           you
           pretend
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           fall
           from
           pleasure
           into
           pain
           ,
           just
           as
           we
           fall
           from
           enjoyment
           into
           privation
           ?
        
         
         
           The
           Philosophers
           that
           have
           received
           no
           grief
           by
           their
           Losses
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           have
           even
           extracted
           Ioy
           from
           them
           ,
           sufficiently
           justify
           ,
           that
           privation
           is
           not
           a
           natural
           cause
           of
           Pain
           .
        
         
           The
           Blind
           ,
           the
           Cripples
           ,
           and
           the
           Infirm
           ,
           whom
           neither
           their
           Reason
           nor
           Holiness
           has
           raised
           above
           Sensibility
           ,
           justify
           it
           yet
           more
           .
           We
           see
           them
           rejoyce
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           endure
           the
           most
           cruel
           of
           all
           privations
           .
           But
           we
           need
           not
           admire
           at
           it
           .
           Nature
           teaches
           them
           to
           support
           themselves
           for
           the
           Pleasures
           they
           have
           lost
           ,
           by
           reflecting
           upon
           those
           which
           remain
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           always
           enough
           ,
           provided
           their
           mind
           is
           not
           distracted
           with
           pain
           .
        
         
           Observe
           then
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           that
           in
           Privations
           the
           Pain
           doth
           not
           always
           distract
           our
           Mind
           ;
           that
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           a
           hand
           ,
           doth
           not
           hinder
           us
           from
           being
           Voluptuous
           :
           But
           that
           a
           Gouty-hand
           makes
           us
           insensible
           of
           all
           Pleasures
           .
           For
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           to
           prove
           that
           Pain
           must
           have
           a
           real
           cause
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           cannot
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           Privation
           .
        
         
           I
           don't
           disown
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           what
           has
           afforded
           us
           Pleasure
           ,
           does
           furnish
           us
           with
           an
           occasion
           of
           Grief
           ;
           the
           experience
           of
           all
           Mankind
           would
           contradict
           so
           
           Fantastical
           an
           Opinion
           .
           I
           should
           have
           against
           me
           the
           Tears
           of
           all
           Widows
           ,
           the
           Cries
           of
           all
           Orphans
           ,
           the
           Mourning
           of
           all
           Relations
           ,
           and
           the
           Voice
           of
           all
           the
           Afflicted
           .
        
         
           But
           must
           be
           granted
           also
           ,
           that
           privation
           is
           not
           a
           cause
           of
           Pain
           ;
           otherwise
           Pain
           would
           be
           Eternal
           ,
           as
           Privation
           is
           .
        
         
           You
           know
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Privation
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           Eternal
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Grief
           but
           what
           is
           Transitory
           .
           So
           that
           if
           to
           prove
           Privation
           to
           be
           a
           cause
           of
           Grief
           ,
           you
           alledg
           the
           Example
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           Mourn
           ;
           to
           prove
           that
           privation
           is
           but
           an
           occasion
           of
           Grief
           ,
           I
           can
           use
           for
           my
           own
           justification
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           all
           those
           who
           are
           Comforted
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           true
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           comforted
           are
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Privation
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           who
           are
           Afflicted
           ?
           'T
           is
           therefore
           probable
           that
           Privation
           is
           not
           precisely
           a
           cause
           of
           pain
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           must
           admit
           some
           other
           ,
           which
           suffers
           degrees
           and
           variations
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           Madam
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           improper
           here
           to
           discover
           to
           you
           this
           Cause
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           you
           see
           why
           it
           doth
           not
           act
           upon
           some
           particular
           minds
           :
           Why
           it
           acts
           upon
           others
           :
           Why
           it
           ceases
           or
           continues
           to
           act
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           why
           it
           acts
           
           with
           more
           or
           less
           Violence
           :
           But
           as
           this
           Discussion
           would
           engage
           me
           in
           too
           large
           a
           Field
           ,
           so
           it
           would
           put
           you
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           too
           intense
           an
           Application
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           in
           your
           present
           condition
           you
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           making
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           treat
           you
           as
           a
           Lady
           of
           Resolution
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           also
           as
           a
           languishing
           or
           a
           
             curious
             Person
          
           ;
           I
           am
           for
           leaving
           to
           your
           She-Friends
           the
           care
           of
           sweetning
           your
           Affliction
           by
           their
           Tears
           ,
           and
           for
           reserving
           to
           my self
           the
           employment
           of
           engaging
           it
           with
           my
           Reasons
           .
           But
           as
           I
           pretend
           to
           consine
           my self
           to
           useful
           things
           ,
           I
           will
           apply
           my self
           only
           to
           what
           may
           be
           proper
           for
           your
           cure
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           need
           only
           make
           a
           short
           Reflection
           upon
           the
           Causes
           of
           Grief
           :
           You
           know
           that
           all
           Grief
           immediately
           proceeds
           from
           Separation
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           two
           kinds
           of
           Separation
           :
           (
           For
           one
           relates
           to
           things
           continued
           ,
           and
           t'other
           to
           things
           united
           ,
           )
           But
           you
           are
           perhaps
           still
           to
           be
           informed
           that
           the
           Separation
           of
           continued
           things
           occasions
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Separation
           of
           things
           united
           ,
           causes
           the
           pain
           in
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           't
           is
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           to
           dwell
           longer
           upon
           this
           cause
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           hinder
           Separation
           from
           producing
           Pain
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           even
           impossible
           to
           hinder
           Separations
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           ascend
           somewhat
           higher
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           imitate
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           seldom
           have
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           nearest
           Cause
           ,
           but
           always
           apply
           themselves
           to
           that
           which
           is
           remote
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           that
           which
           seeds
           the
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           ill
           Humours
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           chiefly
           against
           this
           that
           their
           Remedies
           exert
           their
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           The
           remote
           cause
           of
           the
           
             pain
             in
             the
             Mind
          
           ,
           is
           Opinion
           .
           But
           what
           is
           this
           Opinion
           ?
           Some
           say
           that
           it
           is
           an
           
             undertermined
             Iudgment
          
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           to
           be
           
             the
             evil
             Choice
             of
             our
             Iudgment
             .
          
           At
           least
           I
           don't
           apprehend
           how
           indetermination
           agrees
           with
           what
           one
           ordinarily
           calls
           Opinion
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           less
           indeterminate
           than
           that
           :
           For
           does
           it
           not
           principally
           proceed
           from
           the
           force
           of
           Opinion
           that
           we
           expose
           our selves
           to
           Dangers
           ,
           to
           Vexations
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Death
             it self
          
           ?
           Wou'd
           we
           incur
           so
           many
           
             Hazards
             for
             real
             Benefits
          
           ?
           What
           likelihood
           then
           is
           there
           that
           Opinion
           
           would
           engage
           us
           so
           far
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           an
           
             undetermined
             Iudgment
          
           ?
        
         
           I
           have
           here
           great
           Discoveries
           to
           make
           to
           you
           ,
           did
           I
           rather
           propose
           to
           my self
           to
           satisfy
           your
           Mind
           ,
           than
           to
           calm
           your
           Heart
           .
           I
           would
           then
           endeavour
           to
           shew
           you
           after
           what
           manner
           
             Opinion
             is
             formed
          
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           
             moves
             the
             Mind
             and
             the
             Body
             :
          
           But
           when
           you
           have
           well
           considered
           ,
           that
           Opinion
           is
           the
           
             remote
             cause
             of
             Grief
          
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           almost
           all
           the
           Knowledg
           ,
           which
           is
           necessary
           for
           
             your
             Cure.
          
           
        
         
           Pleasure
           and
           Pain
           are
           the
           Sentiments
           which
           
             our
             Soul
          
           has
           of
           what
           is
           agreeable
           or
           offensive
           to
           us
           :
           But
           because
           nothing
           can
           feel
           ,
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           touch
           ,
           nor
           be
           felt
           if
           it
           is
           not
           touched
           ,
           it
           follows
           of
           necessity
           that
           what
           produces
           pleasure
           and
           
             pain
             must
             touch
             the
             Soul
          
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           then
           that
           all
           
             sensible
             Beings
          
           necessarily
           touch
           it
           :
           But
           all
           Beings
           are
           not
           
             necessarily
             sensible
          
           :
           There
           are
           none
           but
           those
           ,
           which
           are
           delightful
           or
           prejudicial
           to
           us
           in
           themselves
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           
             the
             Goods
          
           or
           Evils
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           indifferent
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           but
           when
           they
           lose
           
             their
             indifference
          
           ;
           and
           they
           never
           lose
           it
           ,
           but
           when
           Opinion
           fastens
           to
           them
           the
           Idea
           of
           Good
           
           or
           Evil
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           become
           the
           Goods
           or
           Evils
           of
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Idea
           of
           Good
           or
           Evil
           is
           no
           sooner
           fix'd
           to
           an
           Object
           ,
           but
           the
           Soul
           unites
           it self
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           separates
           from
           it
           .
           This
           Vnion
           is
           made
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           touch
           ,
           which
           gives
           
             pleasure
             to
             the
             Soul
          
           ;
           and
           this
           Separation
           is
           made
           by
           a
           motion
           which
           gives
           pain
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           cannot
           be
           better
           expressed
           than
           by
           the
           word
           Divulsion
           ,
           which
           Physick
           has
           appropriated
           to
           its
           own
           use
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           then
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           the
           
             separation
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             its
             Objects
             ,
          
           is
           the
           immediate
           
             Cause
             of
             Pain
          
           ;
           and
           that
           Opinion
           must
           be
           the
           remote
           Cause
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           separation
           .
        
         
           This
           Principle
           being
           once
           established
           ,
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           explain
           all
           the
           degrees
           and
           differences
           of
           Pain
           ,
           by
           the
           greater
           or
           lesser
           violence
           which
           the
           Soul
           endures
           ,
           in
           disengaging
           it self
           from
           those
           objects
           to
           which
           it
           was
           fastened
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           pass
           to
           a
           more
           useful
           consideration
           ,
           and
           observe
           after
           what
           manner
           Opinion
           acts
           against
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           know
           how
           to
           act
           against
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           I
           find
           then
           that
           Opinion
           cheats
           us
           three
           ways
           ;
           Sometimes
           it
           gives
           us
           an
           Idea
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           altogether
           false
           ;
           oftentimes
           it
           gives
           
           us
           one
           that
           is
           false
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           almost
           always
           misapplies
           their
           real
           Idea
           to
           objects
           .
        
         
           It
           gives
           us
           an
           Idea
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           altogether
           false
           ,
           when
           it
           makes
           them
           pass
           with
           us
           for
           what
           they
           are
           not
           :
           It
           gives
           us
           an
           Idea
           partly
           false
           ,
           when
           it
           makes
           us
           conceive
           them
           to
           be
           less
           ,
           or
           greater
           than
           they
           really
           are
           .
           It
           misapplies
           their
           real
           Idea
           to
           Objects
           ,
           either
           when
           it
           applies
           it
           to
           an
           object
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           disagrees
           ;
           or
           to
           an
           object
           with
           which
           it
           agrees
           less
           than
           with
           another
           ,
           or
           to
           an
           object
           with
           which
           it
           agrees
           no
           more
           than
           all
           other
           objects
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           although
           Existence
           and
           
             Nothing
             ,
             Life
          
           and
           Death
           ,
           are
           neither
           Goods
           not
           Evils
           ,
           yet
           Opinion
           has
           made
           them
           pass
           for
           the
           greatest
           Goods
           and
           the
           greatest
           Evils
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           Health
           is
           the
           most
           valuable
           Gift
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           the
           Covetous
           prefer
           the
           Gifts
           of
           Fortune
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           fear
           less
           to
           become
           indisposed
           ,
           than
           to
           become
           poor
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           Opinion
           has
           given
           us
           these
           Ideas
           ,
           either
           absolutely
           false
           ,
           or
           false
           in
           part
           ,
           or
           misapplied
           as
           to
           the
           Objects
           ,
           it
           wholly
           puts
           the
           Soul
           upon
           possessing
           the
           Good
           ,
           or
           avoiding
           the
           Evil
           ,
           which
           it
           presents
           to
           it
           .
           It
           prepossesses
           it
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           it
           hinders
           
           it
           from
           disposing
           it self
           to
           the
           contemplation
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           other
           Goods
           ;
           and
           leaves
           it
           no
           leisure
           to
           beware
           of
           other
           Evils
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           them
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           seems
           the
           Soul
           knows
           but
           one
           
             Single
             Good
          
           ,
           and
           one
           
             single
             Evil
          
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           but
           one
           
             great
             Good
          
           ,
           and
           one
           
             great
             Evil.
          
           
        
         
           This
           state
           of
           prepossession
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           divorce
           that
           the
           Soul
           makes
           from
           all
           other
           Goods
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           unite
           it self
           more
           strictly
           to
           the
           Good
           it
           espouses
           .
        
         
           This
           Good
           which
           proceeds
           from
           its
           choice
           ,
           appears
           to
           be
           solely
           made
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           reduces
           it
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           being
           no
           longer
           happy
           ,
           than
           by
           its
           possession
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           for
           this
           Reason
           ,
           that
           too
           
             passionate
             Lovers
          
           cannot
           partake
           of
           other
           pleasures
           than
           those
           which
           they
           receive
           from
           Love.
           
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           
             Good
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           
             choice
             of
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           is
           not
           more
           solid
           ,
           or
           more
           durable
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           comes
           to
           fail
           ,
           the
           Soul
           which
           knew
           nothing
           else
           for
           the
           
             object
             of
             its
             felicity
          
           ,
           no
           longer
           knows
           where
           to
           betake
           it self
           .
        
         
           It
           sees
           nothing
           that
           can
           make
           amends
           for
           what
           it
           has
           lost
           ;
           and
           till
           such
           time
           as
           it
           has
           formed
           another
           Idea
           full
           as
           strong
           and
           as
           agreeable
           ,
           it
           remains
           fixed
           in
           the
           
           contemplation
           of
           the
           change
           it
           finds
           in
           its
           object
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           acts
           in
           the
           search
           of
           other
           objects
           .
           When
           it
           was
           fixed
           ,
           its
           pain
           is
           stupid
           and
           dumb
           :
           when
           it
           moves
           ,
           its
           pain
           is
           restless
           and
           complaining
           .
        
         
           To
           cure
           our selves
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           pain
           it
           occasions
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           against
           it
           ,
           the
           contrary
           of
           what
           it
           doth
           against
           us
           ;
           We
           must
           frame
           to
           our selves
           a
           true
           Idea
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           :
           and
           either
           correct
           what
           is
           false
           in
           the
           Idea
           we
           have
           ;
           or
           if
           we
           conceive
           a
           just
           one
           ,
           to
           apply
           it
           well
           to
           objects
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           frame
           a
           true
           Idea
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           a
           Man
           has
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           but
           to
           consult
           Nature
           ;
           what
           it
           avoids
           is
           really
           bad
           ;
           what
           it
           searches
           after
           is
           unquestionably
           ▪
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           things
           which
           it
           avoids
           or
           desires
           merely
           for
           themselves
           ;
           and
           likewise
           that
           there
           are
           other
           things
           which
           it
           avoids
           or
           desires
           to
           shun
           or
           obtain
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           are
           pleasure
           and
           pain
           ;
           the
           second
           are
           those
           which
           may
           afford
           us
           pleasure
           and
           pain
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           also
           remark
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           which
           Nature
           desires
           for
           themselves
           ,
           are
           those
           one
           may
           call
           good
           of
           themselves
           ;
           
           and
           that
           all
           others
           have
           but
           a
           borrowed
           goodness
           .
        
         
           Examine
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           you
           please
           ,
           all
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           always
           find
           them
           much
           more
           desirable
           than
           really
           they
           are
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           enjoy'd
           them
           .
           Examine
           likewise
           all
           the
           Evils
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           always
           ,
           find
           them
           to
           be
           feared
           beyond
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           made
           the
           experiment
           your self
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           demand
           of
           me
           here
           why
           Virtue
           opposes
           Pleasure
           ,
           if
           Pleasure
           is
           the
           
             good
             of
             Nature
          
           ?
           And
           you
           may
           likewise
           add
           ,
           That
           Virtue
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           called
           a
           Good
           ,
           if
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           essence
           of
           Good.
           But
           if
           you
           regard
           Virtue
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           you
           will
           observe
           that
           it
           is
           not
           Pleasure
           which
           it
           opposes
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           species
           and
           excess
           of
           Pleasure
           .
           You
           will
           also
           see
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           opposes
           either
           the
           species
           or
           the
           excess
           of
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           only
           done
           in
           its
           favour
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           greater
           ,
           or
           more
           secure
           .
        
         
           All
           moral
           Virtues
           are
           but
           means
           to
           preserve
           ,
           both
           Pleasure
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Nature
           in
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Might
           I
           assume
           the
           freedom
           here
           to
           make
           a
           little
           digression
           ,
           I
           would
           make
           you
           sensible
           ,
           that
           the
           
             severest
             Virtues
          
           are
           but
           honest
           Mediators
           between
           pleasure
           and
           pain
           .
        
         
         
           But
           what
           should
           we
           say
           of
           those
           
             Christian
             Virtues
          
           which
           have
           no
           other
           object
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           no
           other
           allurement
           but
           Pleasure
           ;
           and
           which
           conduct
           us
           to
           God
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           He
           is
           the
           source
           of
           
             Eternal
             pleasures
          
           ?
        
         
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           those
           Expressions
           used
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           say
           that
           
             God
             will
             o'rewhelm
             us
             with
             a
             torrent
             of
             pleasure
             ?
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           what
           shall
           not
           we
           say
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           greatest
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Saints
           ,
           who
           believed
           .
           That
           
             the
             joy
             of
             seeing
             God
             ,
             would
             make
             up
             the
             essence
             of
             our
             Eternal
             felicity
             ?
          
        
         
           All
           these
           advantages
           would
           be
           of
           mighty
           use
           to
           establish
           pleasure
           for
           the
           
             single
             good
          
           of
           Nature
           :
           But
           let
           us
           keep
           to
           the
           most
           simple
           and
           most
           evident
           Reasons
           :
           and
           agree
           ,
           That
           since
           there
           is
           nothing
           good
           but
           what
           affords
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           nothing
           bad
           but
           what
           affords
           pain
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           pleasure
           and
           pain
           ,
           are
           really
           the
           good
           and
           evil
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           being
           well
           understood
           ,
           would
           you
           believe
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           a
           pretended
           Prince
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           has
           affirmed
           that
           Nothing
           was
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           evils
           ;
           and
           that
           Death
           was
           the
           most
           formidable
           ?
           Will
           not
           you
           maintain
           against
           him
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           not
           
           evils
           ,
           since
           they
           represent
           no
           Idea
           of
           pain
           ?
        
         
           Can
           Nothing
           do
           an
           injury
           to
           what
           is
           not
           ?
           And
           can
           Death
           prejudice
           what
           is
           no
           more
           ?
           Nothing
           takes
           away
           the
           subject
           of
           
             pain
             ;
             Death
          
           destroys
           it
           ;
           and
           neither
           of
           them
           can
           be
           the
           principle
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           both
           Nothing
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           produce
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           existence
           in
           the
           Case
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           theu
           ,
           that
           by
           forming
           to
           your self
           a
           just
           and
           natural
           Idea
           of
           evil
           ,
           you
           exterminate
           presently
           the
           two
           most
           formidable
           Monsters
           ,
           that
           opinion
           ever
           brought
           forth
           .
        
         
           I
           own
           there
           is
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           things
           which
           we
           call
           evils
           .
           Shall
           we
           then
           give
           the
           Lie
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           or
           shall
           we
           force
           it
           to
           change
           its
           Language
           ?
           No
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           know
           that
           the
           publick
           Voice
           has
           right
           to
           impose
           Names
           ;
           But
           have
           not
           we
           also
           a
           right
           to
           interpret
           the
           names
           which
           it
           imposes
           ?
        
         
           We
           may
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           this
           name
           of
           Evil
           ,
           which
           properly
           belongs
           to
           pain
           ,
           has
           been
           transferred
           to
           all
           things
           that
           may
           produce
           it
           .
           We
           have
           divided
           them
           into
           Evils
           ,
           of
           Nature
           ,
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           of
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           The
           evils
           of
           Fortune
           and
           of
           Opinion
           only
           differ
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           evils
           of
           
           Fortune
           ,
           are
           evils
           of
           Opinion
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           evils
           of
           Opinion
           are
           not
           evils
           of
           Fortune
           :
           Wheresore
           we
           may
           reduce
           all
           evils
           to
           those
           of
           Opinion
           and
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Under
           this
           term
           of
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           we
           understand
           all
           kinds
           of
           Pains
           and
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           all
           natural
           inconveniencies
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           use
           to
           comprehend
           them
           in
           three
           conditions
           of
           Life
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           as
           it
           were
           impossible
           to
           be
           without
           pain
           :
           And
           they
           are
           .
           
             Indisposition
             of
             Body
             ,
             Slavery
          
           ,
           and
           Poverty
           .
           But
           these
           three
           conditions
           sometimes
           leave
           us
           so
           much
           indolence
           and
           tranquillity
           ,
           that
           one
           cannot
           so
           much
           call
           them
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           as
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           for
           us
           to
           have
           a
           just
           Idea
           of
           evil
           in
           general
           ,
           we
           must
           also
           have
           a
           just
           one
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           known
           that
           all
           evils
           are
           pains
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           what
           are
           those
           pains
           which
           are
           called
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           and
           what
           are
           those
           ,
           the
           World
           calls
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           likewise
           be
           of
           great
           service
           to
           learn
           how
           to
           regulate
           and
           put
           them
           in
           order
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           we
           may
           not
           only
           avoid
           running
           the
           risk
           of
           taking
           Evils
           for
           what
           they
           are
           not
           ;
           but
           also
           that
           we
           may
           be
           exempt
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           apprehending
           
           them
           for
           greater
           than
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           those
           which
           ,
           without
           our
           thinking
           of
           them
           ,
           excite
           in
           us
           the
           sentiment
           of
           Pain
           ;
           The
           
             Evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           are
           those
           which
           excite
           it
           only
           ,
           when
           we
           think
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           also
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           those
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           make
           themselves
           felt
           without
           our
           thinking
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           which
           make
           us
           even
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           we
           feel
           them
           :
           And
           that
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           are
           those
           which
           we
           don't
           feel
           ,
           but
           when
           we
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           because
           we
           think
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Rule
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           judged
           that
           Hunger
           and
           Thirst
           are
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           death
           of
           a
           Father
           or
           a
           Husband
           ,
           are
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           derive
           from
           thence
           four
           consequences
           ,
           which
           will
           serve
           you
           to
           assign
           a
           difference
           and
           order
           amongst
           all
           evils
           ;
           to
           judge
           rightly
           of
           their
           greatness
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           regulate
           your
           sense
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           
             evils
             of
             the
             Body
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           than
           the
           
             evils
             of
             the
             Mind
          
           :
           For
           they
           are
           only
           the
           
             evils
             of
             the
             Body
          
           ,
           that
           depend
           not
           upon
           our
           Thoughts
           ;
           and
           
             evils
             of
             the
             Mind
          
           ,
           that
           depend
           thereon
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           in
           some
           sort
           the
           
             Masters
             of
             our
             Mind
          
           ,
           since
           they
           compell
           it
           to
           be
           present
           at
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           full
           right
           ;
           but
           that
           our
           
             Mind
             is
             Master
             of
             the
             evils
             of
             Opinion
             ,
          
           since
           to
           remove
           our selves
           from
           them
           ,
           we
           need
           only
           remove
           them
           from
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           cannot
           act
           upon
           us
           but
           by
           a
           borrowed
           Authority
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           ,
           That
           the
           more
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           
             Masters
             of
             our
             Mind
          
           ,
           the
           greater
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           more
           our
           Mind
           can
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           the
           lighter
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           ,
           That
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           sometimes
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           Rule
           over
           our
           Mind
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           are
           but
           as
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           are
           sometimes
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           our
           Mind
           cannot
           be
           absolutely
           Master
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           hold
           the
           place
           of
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           :
           For
           which
           Reason
           't
           is
           said
           to
           be
           natural
           to
           bemoan
           ones
           Father
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           one
           is
           too
           much
           possessed
           with
           the
           thought
           of
           a
           small
           indisposition
           ,
           he
           is
           reproached
           with
           being
           sick
           of
           Fancy
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           thus
           established
           an
           Order
           between
           
             the
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           likewise
           
           possible
           to
           establish
           one
           between
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ?
        
         
           But
           who
           can
           regulate
           what
           proceeds
           from
           so
           disorderly
           a
           Cause
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           too
           adventurous
           a
           design
           to
           prescribe
           limits
           to
           the
           Caprices
           of
           Men
           ;
           and
           to
           endeavour
           to
           make
           out
           how
           far
           our
           Grief
           should
           extend
           ,
           when
           it
           goes
           beyond
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ?
           No
           ,
           undoubtedly
           :
           And
           since
           our
           Mind
           can
           be
           Master
           only
           of
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           't
           is
           against
           them
           alone
           that
           it
           is
           not
           amiss
           to
           afford
           Instructions
           .
        
         
           How
           is
           it
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           one
           comforts
           the
           Afflicted
           ?
           Don't
           we
           diminish
           the
           idea
           of
           their
           misfortunes
           in
           order
           to
           diminish
           their
           Grief
           ?
           Can
           that
           be
           done
           in
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ?
           Can
           one
           deceive
           the
           sense
           of
           a
           Man
           
             Tormented
             with
             the
             Cholick
          
           ?
           Is
           it
           possible
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           that
           his
           Gripings
           are
           but
           illusions
           ?
           Can
           one
           even
           propose
           to
           render
           him
           attentive
           to
           such
           a
           Discourse
           ?
           And
           if
           he
           could
           be
           capable
           of
           hearkning
           ,
           what
           effects
           would
           remonstrances
           have
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           to
           add
           anger
           to
           pain
           ,
           and
           joyn
           a
           
             great
             passion
          
           to
           a
           
             great
             disorder
          
           ?
        
         
           The
           best
           method
           we
           can
           take
           in
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           is
           to
           cry
           out
           upon
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           the
           patience
           
           of
           the
           indisposed
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           exactly
           the
           contrary
           of
           what
           's
           done
           in
           the
           
             evils
             of
             opinion
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           conmforters
           in
           the
           World
           who
           begin
           by
           the
           aggravation
           of
           evils
           ;
           but
           that
           's
           only
           to
           obtain
           a
           free
           admittance
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           to
           surprise
           their
           belief
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           may
           artificially
           oppose
           the
           
             Grief
             of
             feeble
             Minds
          
           :
           But
           we
           openly
           and
           sincerely
           oppose
           that
           of
           Stronger
           ones
           .
           We
           consider
           what
           is
           the
           source
           ,
           the
           principle
           of
           their
           affliction
           ,
           and
           attack
           it
           immediately
           .
        
         
           But
           which
           way
           soever
           we
           proceed
           ,
           whether
           with
           the
           strong
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           weak
           ,
           either
           we
           don't
           comfort
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           effect
           it
           by
           lessening
           the
           idea
           of
           the
           evils
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           no
           where
           possible
           but
           in
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           't
           is
           no
           rashness
           to
           endeavour
           to
           establish
           some
           Order
           amongst
           evils
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           certain
           Precepts
           how
           to
           combat
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Order
           of
           the
           evils
           of
           Opinion
           is
           not
           harder
           to
           find
           than
           the
           
             Order
             of
             the
             evils
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           For
           ,
           if
           the
           greatest
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           are
           those
           which
           expose
           us
           most
           to
           pain
           ,
           the
           greatest
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           
           should
           be
           those
           which
           expose
           us
           most
           to
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           I
           see
           but
           two
           kinds
           of
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           that
           expose
           us
           to
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           .
           One
           is
           the
           loss
           of
           Persons
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           us
           :
           The
           other
           is
           the
           loss
           of
           Estates
           .
        
         
           I
           understand
           by
           these
           words
           of
           
             dear
             Persons
          
           ,
           both
           those
           whom
           we
           Cherish
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           Cherish
           us
           .
           For
           the
           loss
           of
           those
           whom
           we
           Cherish
           ,
           and
           who
           don
           't
           Cherish
           us
           ,
           is
           not
           an
           evil
           of
           much
           consequence
           ;
           and
           therefore
           no
           great
           strength
           of
           Reasoning
           is
           necessary
           to
           comfort
           us
           upon
           this
           Article
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           of
           these
           losses
           we
           comprehend
           the
           Death
           of
           Relations
           ,
           of
           Lovers
           ,
           and
           of
           Friends
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           we
           comprehend
           the
           loss
           of
           
             Law-Suits
             ,
             Storms
             ,
             Barrenness
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Pillages
             ,
          
           and
           all
           things
           that
           bring
           a
           diminution
           to
           our
           fortune
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           of
           these
           evils
           exposes
           us
           to
           Poverty
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           exposes
           us
           to
           all
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           may
           allow
           it
           the
           first
           rank
           amongst
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           happen
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           by
           whom
           are
           we
           relieved
           but
           by
           Persons
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           us
           ?
           What
           are
           the
           cares
           of
           our
           
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           our
           Chirurgions
           ?
           These
           Mercenary
           Cares
           are
           seldom
           confined
           to
           above
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hours
           useless
           presence
           ,
           or
           hazardous
           Operation
           ;
           blind
           Advice
           ,
           or
           frivolous
           Conference
           .
        
         
           Of
           what
           consideration
           ,
           of
           what
           advantage
           can
           these
           Cares
           be
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Charitable
           Offices
           ,
           the
           continual
           Assiduities
           ,
           and
           the
           kind
           Disquietudes
           of
           our
           Friends
           and
           our
           Relations
           ?
           How
           often
           are
           we
           delivered
           by
           their
           indefatigable
           Zeal
           from
           that
           quickness
           of
           of
           Pain
           ,
           wherein
           the
           insensibility
           or
           negligence
           of
           Physitians
           often
           leaves
           us
           ?
        
         
           If
           we
           become
           Slaves
           ,
           by
           whom
           are
           we
           redeemed
           ,
           but
           by
           persons
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           us
           ?
           Do
           ordinary
           Friends
           contributed
           towards
           our
           Ransom
           ?
           Do
           they
           undertake
           great
           journeys
           for
           our
           Deliverance
           ?
        
         
           If
           we
           are
           reduced
           to
           Poverty
           ,
           who
           shares
           his
           Fortune
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           those
           dear
           persons
           ?
           The
           rest
           either
           abandon
           us
           to
           our
           Misery
           ,
           or
           assist
           us
           but
           sorrily
           ,
           or
           only
           serve
           us
           out
           of
           Vanity
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           kindness
           they
           do
           us
           ,
           it
           always
           costs
           us
           both
           some
           repugnance
           to
           demand
           it
           ,
           and
           shame
           to
           receive
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           true
           Friend
           ,
           a
           passionate
           Lover
           ,
           prevents
           our
           necessities
           .
           They
           will
           not
           
           suffer
           us
           to
           perceive
           that
           we
           are
           Miserable
           ;
           They
           employ
           all
           their
           Addresses
           to
           avert
           our
           Misfortune
           ,
           all
           their
           force
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           all
           their
           Power
           to
           Alleviate
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Discretion
           to
           conceal
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           have
           we
           then
           that
           defends
           us
           better
           from
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           than
           persons
           that
           are
           dear
           to
           us
           :
           And
           consequently
           what
           have
           we
           that
           can
           pass
           for
           a
           greater
           evil
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Order
             of
             Evils
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           than
           the
           Death
           of
           those
           Persons
           ?
        
         
           But
           as
           indisposition
           of
           Body
           ,
           altho
           it
           is
           the
           first
           
             evil
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           is
           no
           great
           evil
           ,
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           expose
           us
           much
           to
           pain
           ;
           the
           Death
           of
           Persons
           dear
           to
           us
           ,
           altho
           it
           is
           the
           
             first
             evil
             of
             Opinion
          
           ,
           is
           no
           great
           evil
           ,
           if
           it
           doth
           not
           expose
           us
           much
           to
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           examine
           then
           at
           present
           what
           consequences
           the
           Death
           of
           your
           Friend
           draws
           after
           it
           :
           Whether
           it
           abandons
           you
           to
           an
           indisposition
           of
           Body
           :
           Whether
           it
           gives
           you
           over
           to
           Servitude
           :
           Whether
           it
           reduces
           you
           to
           Poverty
           .
           And
           I
           believe
           we
           shall
           soon
           discover
           that
           it
           draws
           down
           upon
           you
           none
           of
           the
           
             evils
             of
             Nature
          
           .
        
         
           How
           should
           it
           abandon
           you
           to
           an
           
             indisposition
             of
             Body
          
           ?
           Your
           Friend
           was
           Old
           ,
           
           and
           you
           are
           Young.
           He
           could
           not
           have
           dispensed
           with
           your
           cares
           ,
           tho
           you
           could
           have
           been
           without
           his
           assistance
           .
           He
           reached
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Race
           ,
           before
           you
           arrived
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           yours
           ;
           and
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Death
           had
           much
           got
           the
           start
           of
           your
           Infirmities
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           not
           impossible
           for
           you
           to
           have
           an
           
             infirm
             Youth
          
           .
           But
           all
           possible
           evils
           are
           not
           formidable
           .
           Human
           Prudence
           doth
           not
           look
           upon
           Objects
           that
           are
           too
           wandring
           and
           too
           remote
           .
           We
           should
           not
           fear
           evils
           that
           threaten
           not
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           not
           much
           fear
           even
           those
           that
           threaten
           at
           a
           distance
           .
        
         
           How
           should
           it
           give
           you
           over
           to
           Servitude
           ?
           Thanks
           to
           our
           Religion
           ,
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           our
           Manners
           ,
           we
           are
           free
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           except
           those
           whom
           the
           
             Service
             of
             God
          
           and
           the
           State
           engage
           to
           cross
           the
           Seas
           ,
           there
           are
           scarce
           any
           but
           Vagabonds
           that
           can
           become
           Slaves
           .
        
         
           But
           tho
           by
           the
           
             Revolution
             of
             Human
             Affairs
             ,
             Servitude
          
           should
           come
           and
           seek
           after
           you
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           World
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           should
           meet
           with
           you
           upon
           its
           own
           Lands
           ,
           would
           you
           not
           enjoy
           
             Consolatory
             means
          
           enough
           in
           all
           your
           great
           Qualities
           ?
           Would
           you
           not
           easily
           attract
           the
           
           veneration
           of
           your
           Masters
           ?
           And
           would
           not
           your
           Masters
           employ
           all
           their
           Power
           to
           hinder
           you
           from
           depriving
           them
           of
           your
           presence
           ?
        
         
           Yes
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           might
           always
           render
           your
           condition
           supportable
           to
           your self
           .
           But
           in
           case
           it
           should
           appear
           uneasy
           to
           you
           your
           Friend
           would
           never
           be
           capable
           of
           changing
           it
           .
           Your
           Ransom
           would
           exceed
           his
           Power
           .
           Your
           Merit
           would
           obstruct
           your
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           exact
           your
           
             real
             value
          
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           you
           to
           find
           Redeemers
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           how
           should
           it
           reduce
           you
           to
           poverty
           ?
           Your
           Friend
           was
           not
           rich
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           hard
           that
           you
           should
           be
           poor
           .
           One
           cannot
           be
           so
           with
           the
           Graces
           ,
           the
           Vertues
           ,
           the
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           Arts
           which
           you
           possess
           ;
           and
           the
           world
           is
           not
           yet
           become
           so
           insensible
           of
           merit
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           you
           leave
           fo
           fear
           extremities
           which
           would
           dishonour
           your
           Age.
           
        
         
           Don't
           apprehend
           then
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           any
           lamentable
           consequences
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           
             your
             Friend
          
           .
           Nothing
           will
           be
           wanting
           to
           you
           in
           life
           ,
           not
           even
           such
           Friends
           as
           he
           ,
           you
           have
           lately
           lost
           .
           There
           will
           arise
           some
           from
           the
           dust
           of
           him
           you
           lament
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           Man
           of
           equal
           honour
           and
           wit
           with
           
           him
           ,
           but
           will
           love
           you
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           like
           him
           ,
           will
           be
           devoted
           to
           your
           service
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           are
           in
           pain
           perhaps
           whether
           there
           are
           still
           such
           
             perfect
             friends
          
           to
           be
           found
           .
           Make
           no
           question
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Madam
             .
             Vertue
          
           loses
           nothing
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           Nature
           .
           The
           seeds
           of
           goodness
           circulate
           eternally
           ,
           and
           pass
           without
           intermission
           from
           one
           subject
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           principles
           which
           contribute
           to
           the
           production
           of
           the
           wise
           ,
           no
           more
           annihilate
           than
           those
           ,
           which
           concur
           to
           the
           
             generation
             of
             Men.
          
           
        
         
           Your
           Friend
           has
           made
           room
           for
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           others
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           only
           your
           province
           to
           elect
           him
           a
           successour
           in
           the
           most
           
             numerous
             Court
          
           ,
           that
           ever
           Sacrificed
           to
           the
           Graces
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           find
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           will
           restore
           you
           full
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           it
           has
           '
           taken
           from
           you
           .
           How
           do
           you
           know
           but
           it
           will
           give
           you
           even
           more
           ?
           You
           will
           discover
           in
           him
           ,
           you
           shall
           make
           choice
           off
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           in
           him
           you
           have
           lost
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           something
           more
           :
           possibly
           more
           youth
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           meen
           :
           possibly
           a
           vertue
           less
           severe
           ,
           and
           a
           friendship
           more
           agreeable
           .
           Let
           the
           things
           we
           lose
           be
           of
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           abandon
           our selves
           to
           
             immoderate
             grief
          
           ,
           when
           we
           only
           lose
           what
           we
           are
           able
           to
           recover
           .
        
         
         
           You
           need
           only
           
             defend
             your self
          
           from
           this
           
             popular
             mistake
          
           ;
           which
           makes
           us
           apprehend
           ,
           in
           
             second
             friendships
          
           ,
           either
           the
           
             jealousy
             of
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             censure
             of
             the
             living
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             dead
             are
             offended
          
           at
           nothing
           ,
           and
           the
           
             living
             are
             affronted
          
           at
           all
           things
           .
           But
           the
           
             living
             are
             of
          
           a
           very
           
             scurvy
             humour
          
           ,
           when
           they
           oblige
           us
           to
           sacrifice
           our selves
           
             to
             the
             dead
          
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           
             dead
             loved
             Sacrifices
          
           ,
           they
           would
           take
           the
           pains
           
             to
             demand
             them
             of
             us
          
           .
           They
           must
           needs
           have
           lost
           the
           tast
           of
           the
           things
           
             of
             this
             World
          
           ,
           since
           they
           entertain
           no
           commerce
           with
           us
           .
           And
           if
           they
           are
           so
           
             unmindful
             of
             us
          
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           be
           reduced
           
             to
             live
             only
             for
             them
          
           ?
        
         
           Assure
           your self
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           their
           state
           is
           a
           
             state
             of
             Insensibility
          
           ,
           or
           a
           
             state
             of
             Repose
          
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           can
           
             do
             nothing
          
           to
           make
           them
           either
           
             happy
             or
             miserable
          
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           it
           ,
           
             in
             your
             oppinion
          
           ,
           that
           has
           prescribed
           to
           us
           the
           
             duty
             of
             preserving
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
          
           but
           the
           weakness
           and
           
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Living
          
           ?
        
         
           Every
           one
           would
           flatter
           himself
           with
           the
           thought
           
             of
             fixing
             another
             to
             himself
          
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           no
           longer
           fixed
           to
           any
           one
           .
        
         
           Our
           Vanity
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           exacts
           
             veneration
             for
             our
             Ashes
          
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           to
           
           make
           
             our
             shadows
             triumph
             over
             our
             Rivals
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           just
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           to
           have
           regard
           to
           this
           fancy
           .
           At
           the
           moment
           we
           are
           buried
           ,
           the
           world
           is
           quit
           of
           all
           obligations
           in
           relation
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           duties
           of
           interment
           are
           called
           the
           last
           duties
           ;
           and
           beyond
           the
           Funeral
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Dead
           ,
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Living
           .
        
         
           Lamentations
           ,
           that
           are
           too
           long
           ,
           not
           only
           hurt
           Nature
           ,
           but
           Society
           likewise
           .
           They
           render
           us
           incapable
           of
           the
           
             duties
             of
             a
             civi●
             Life
          
           :
           And
           one
           may
           say
           that
           out
           of
           complaisance
           to
           those
           Friends
           we
           have
           lost
           ,
           they
           make
           us
           wanting
           to
           those
           whom
           we
           still
           retain
           :
        
         
           Observe
           all
           those
           people
           that
           indulge
           their
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           get
           reputation
           by
           their
           Grief
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           certain
           that
           their
           affliction
           seems
           to
           suspend
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           it
           dispenses
           them
           
             from
             acting
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Friends
             .
          
           Nay
           ,
           one
           may
           say
           that
           't
           is
           an
           Incivility
           
             to
             offer
             a
             petition
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             request
             a
             service
             of
             them
             :
          
           So
           much
           doth
           Grief
           devote
           them
           to
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           render
           them
           unuseful
           to
           the
           Living
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           ,
           must
           there
           be
           
             no
             lamenting
             for
             the
             death
             of
             our
             friends
             ?
          
           No
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           none
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           .
           This
           passion
           
           is
           absolutely
           pernicious
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           were
           good
           in
           any
           respect
           ,
           it
           would
           only
           be
           in
           demonstrating
           
             that
             we
             knew
             how
             to
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           But
           if
           tears
           were
           certain
           marks
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           greatest
           weepers
           would
           be
           the
           firmest
           Lovers
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           sensible
           of
           the
           contrary
           .
           Weak
           Women
           cry
           more
           than
           those
           of
           stronger
           courages
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           love
           more
           than
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           surprised
           to
           find
           .
           Tears
           were
           in
           so
           great
           reputation
           with
           the
           Poets
           ,
           and
           despised
           by
           the
           
             Philosophers
             :
             Poetry
          
           borrows
           its
           fineness
           from
           the
           Passions
           ,
           and
           the
           infirmity
           of
           Nature
           :
           And
           Philosophy
           derives
           what
           it
           has
           Noble
           from
           the
           Virtues
           and
           
             force
             of
             the
             Soul.
          
           
        
         
           A
           Poet
           represents
           to
           us
           a
           Niobe
           ,
           who
           melts
           into
           Tears
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           her
           Children
           :
           A
           Philosopher
           represents
           to
           us
           a
           Cornelia
           ,
           who
           beholds
           with
           
             dry
             Eyes
          
           the
           Death
           of
           all
           
             her
             Family
          
           :
           The
           one
           is
           very
           tender
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           very
           couragious
           :
           both
           are
           very
           Mothers
           .
           Whose
           part
           do
           you
           take
           ?
           Without
           doubt
           you
           have
           an
           admiration
           for
           Cornelia
           ,
           and
           compassion
           for
           Niobe
           .
           You
           pity
           Niobe
           ,
           and
           you
           commend
           Cornelia
           .
           You
           have
           reason
           ,
           
             Madam
             .
             Niobe
          
           submits
           to
           
             Grief
             :
             Grief
          
           submits
           to
           
           Cornelia
           .
           We
           should
           pity
           those
           ,
           whom
           Grief
           overcomes
           :
           But
           commend
           those
           ,
           who
           overcome
           Grief
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           us
           to
           
             live
             without
             Grief
          
           ,
           is
           it
           possible
           for
           us
           to
           have
           as
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           we
           please
           ?
           You
           put
           a
           great
           question
           to
           me
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           But
           to
           excuse
           my self
           from
           returning
           such
           an
           Answer
           as
           it
           deserves
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           get
           rid
           of
           our
           Grief
           ,
           when
           we
           please
           ;
           we
           may
           however
           chuse
           whether
           we
           will
           retain
           it
           :
           It
           removes
           of
           it self
           ,
           when
           we
           let
           it
           loose
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           tell
           you
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           power
           of
           removing
           our selves
           from
           it
           ,
           since
           we
           can
           transport
           our
           thoughts
           from
           impertinent
           Objects
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           agreeable
           ;
           and
           all
           our
           Afflictions
           depend
           upon
           the
           Application
           of
           our
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           fine
           ,
           is
           it
           decent
           to
           think
           no
           more
           
             of
             our
             friends
          
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           interred
           ?
           I
           could
           tell
           you
           ,
           't
           is
           wholly
           indifferent
           to
           think
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           think
           
             of
             them
          
           :
           However
           ,
           not
           to
           
             sirike
             too
             severely
          
           against
           the
           sentiment
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           will
           affirm
           to
           you
           ,
           
             That
             at
             least
             it
             is
             not
             decent
             to
             maintain
             and
             feed
             our
             Weakness
             by
             our
             Thoughts
             .
          
        
         
         
           We
           decently
           remember
           the
           Dead
           ,
           when
           we
           remember
           them
           Wisely
           ;
           and
           we
           remember
           them
           Wisely
           ,
           when
           we
           preserve
           an
           easy
           
             rememb●●●●●
             〈◊〉
             them
          
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           
             disturbs
             Tranquillity
             ,
             is
             not
             Wise
          
           ;
           and
           whatever
           is
           not
           Wise
           ,
           is
           not
           Decent
           .
        
         
           Till
           such
           time
           then
           as
           one
           is
           accustomed
           to
           reflect
           with
           easiness
           
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             avert
             his
             mind
             from
             it
             ,
          
           and
           to
           amuse
           it
           else
           where
           .
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           no
           consequence
           ,
           that
           because
           there
           is
           a
           
             Decency
             in
             Loving
          
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           in
           
             Lamenting
             what
             one
             has
             Loved
          
           ;
           since
           friendship
           is
           a
           vertue
           that
           cannot
           be
           but
           Decent
           ,
           whereas
           Grief
           is
           a
           passion
           ,
           that
           at
           most
           can
           be
           but
           excusable
           .
        
         
           Why
           then
           ,
           say
           you
           ,
           are
           we
           told
           that
           it
           is
           
             becoming
             to
             be
             Afflicted
          
           ;
           and
           why
           did
           the
           Romans
           appoint
           a
           time
           
             for
             Women
             to
             Mourn
          
           ?
           Hearken
           to
           one
           of
           your
           
             good
             Friends
             of
             Antiquity
          
           .
           Our
           Ancestors
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           have
           given
           
             Women
             a
             year
             to
             Mourn
             in
          
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           should
           
             Mourn
             all
             this
             time
          
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           
             Mourn
             no
             longer
          
           .
           He
           adds
           ,
           that
           they
           prescribed
           no
           time
           for
           
             Men
             to
             mourn
          
           ,
           because
           they
           can
           never
           
             mourn
             with
             decency
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           the
           
             Wise
             men
          
           and
           
             Law-givers
             of
             Antiquity
          
           have
           not
           set
           
             too
             great
             a
             
             value
             upon
             Tears
             :
          
           That
           they
           have
           in
           some
           sort
           
             prohibited
             them
             to
             men
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           only
           
             permitted
             them
             to
             Women
          
           through
           a
           sort
           of
           precaution
           against
           their
           Obstinacy
           ,
           and
           through
           a
           kind
           of
           indulgence
           to
           their
           weakness
           .
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           your
           consideration
           whether
           this
           difference
           makes
           for
           the
           
             honour
             of
             Women
          
           ,
           and
           whether
           a
           resolute
           Woman
           ought
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           a
           Priviledg
           .
        
         
           A
           Lady
           that
           has
           a
           true
           strength
           of
           Soul
           afflicts
           her self
           like
           a
           discreet
           Man
           :
           She
           lets
           fighs
           escape
           from
           her
           ,
           rather
           than
           sends
           them
           forth
           :
           She
           suffers
           her
           Tears
           to
           slide
           away
           ,
           rather
           than
           pours
           them
           down
           :
           She
           gives
           something
           to
           Nature
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           thing
           from
           Reason
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           she
           employs
           the
           first
           days
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           Friends
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           she
           is
           a
           Woman
           :
           but
           she
           employs
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           she
           above
           these
           weaknesses
           .
        
         
           Bohold
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           how
           a
           Lady
           of
           your
           condition
           ought
           to
           be
           afflicted
           .
           It
           is
           not
           possible
           but
           you
           must
           be
           concerned
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           your
           Friend
           :
           but
           then
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           you
           not
           to
           resent
           it
           too
           long
           .
        
         
           You
           ought
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           do
           no
           kindness
           either
           to
           your self
           ,
           or
           to
           him
           ,
           
           if
           you
           consume
           all
           your
           days
           in
           lamenting
           his
           loss
           ;
           He
           is
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           sensibility
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           has
           a
           sense
           of
           yours
           .
        
         
           In
           spite
           of
           all
           
             Romantick
             expressions
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
             Poetical
             Fictions
          
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           
             Loving
             after
             death
          
           ;
           and
           we
           don't
           
             preserve
             Fire
             under
             Ashes
          
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           M
           …
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           is
           no
           more
           your
           Friend
           .
           What
           Service
           then
           do
           you
           propose
           to
           your self
           by
           persevering
           in
           a
           Grief
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           not
           obliged
           to
           you
           for
           ?
           What
           advantage
           will
           you
           gain
           by
           losing
           your
           best
           days
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           will
           make
           you
           no
           compensation
           ?
        
         
           Would
           you
           follow
           the
           example
           of
           ordinary
           Women
           ,
           who
           being
           unable
           to
           advance
           themselves
           by
           
             eminent
             Virtues
          
           ,
           would
           signalize
           themselves
           by
           
             vehement
             Passions
          
           ?
           Leave
           them
           to
           contrive
           Snares
           for
           their
           Lovers
           :
           Leave
           them
           to
           
             bemoan
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           
             Mollify
             the
             living
          
           :
           Leave
           them
           to
           insinuate
           their
           Friendship
           into
           those
           ,
           whom
           they
           first
           convince
           of
           their
           Grief
           .
        
         
           An
           amiable
           Person
           ,
           like
           you
           ,
           is
           above
           their
           Artifices
           ;
           She
           doth
           not
           weep
           to
           obtain
           Love
           ;
           She
           will
           not
           owe
           to
           the
           
             reputation
             of
             her
             tenderness
          
           ,
           what
           she
           can
           o'recome
           by
           the
           
             force
             of
             her
             merit
          
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           then
           of
           no
           service
           to
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           to
           be
           afflicted
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           not
           so
           ;
           Grief
           is
           entred
           into
           you
           with
           a
           strong
           hand
           ;
           Acknowledgment
           and
           Friendship
           have
           introduced
           it
           into
           your
           Heart
           ;
           you
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           dispense
           with
           your self
           from
           admitting
           it
           there
           .
        
         
           Well!
           Act
           your
           part
           ,
           give
           up
           to
           Grief
           all
           
             the
             Tribute
          
           that
           acknowledgment
           and
           friendship
           require
           you
           to
           give
           :
           But
           act
           so
           ,
           that
           Reason
           may
           regulate
           what
           Acknowledgment
           and
           Friendship
           ought
           to
           require
           .
        
         
           Take
           care
           ,
           Madam
           :
           they
           are
           often
           indiscreet
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           suffer
           Grief
           to
           reside
           too
           long
           in
           your
           Soul
           :
           'T
           is
           enough
           they
           have
           had
           the
           credit
           of
           introducing
           it
           ,
           they
           should
           leave
           you
           that
           of
           driving
           it
           out
           ;
           They
           have
           shewn
           you
           hitherto
           their
           power
           ;
           do
           you
           shew
           yours
           in
           your
           turn
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           near
           a
           Month
           since
           your
           Friend
           died
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           near
           a
           Month
           since
           you
           have
           been
           dying
           .
           What
           would
           Acknowledgment
           and
           Friendship
           demand
           of
           you
           ?
           Would
           they
           encourage
           you
           to
           follow
           him
           ?
           Reason
           will
           not
           .
        
         
           Don't
           you
           observe
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           has
           not
           design'd
           to
           unite
           your
           destinies
           ?
           It
           is
           sufficiently
           shown
           by
           the
           interval
           ,
           which
           it
           
           has
           put
           between
           your
           births
           .
           It
           gave
           you
           a
           a
           Friend
           ,
           already
           advanced
           in
           years
           ,
           to
           instruct
           you
           how
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           engage
           you
           to
           die
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           pleased
           to
           let
           you
           enjoy
           his
           conversation
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           enjoy
           your
           Wisdom
           long
           .
        
         
           Dispose
           your self
           then
           to
           follow
           the
           decrees
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           Put
           your self
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           improve
           the
           instructions
           you
           have
           received
           :
           Honour
           your
           Friend
           by
           your
           constancy
           ,
           after
           having
           paid
           homage
           to
           him
           with
           your
           Grief
           .
        
         
           Imagine
           that
           you
           are
           to
           bemoan
           him
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           don
           't
           force
           him
           to
           disown
           your
           Tears
           ;
           hitherto
           they
           have
           been
           becoming
           ,
           but
           presently
           they
           will
           not
           be
           so
           .
           Your
           Grief
           appears
           somewhat
           long
           .
           The
           Earth
           ,
           which
           covers
           the
           Ashes
           of
           your
           Friend
           ,
           is
           almost
           stiff
           .
        
         
           Think
           upon
           recalling
           your
           firmness
           ;
           Reason
           and
           Decency
           do
           now
           oppose
           your
           Grief
           :
           Your
           Friend
           opposes
           it
           himself
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Precepts
           ,
           hereafter
           you
           shall
           be
           only
           free
           to
           extol
           his
           Merit
           ,
           to
           consider
           his
           Relations
           ,
           to
           cherish
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           respect
           his
           Memory
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             True
             and
             False
             Beauty
             of
             Ingenious
             Writings
             .
          
           
             By
             Mr.
             SAVAGE
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Idea
             which
             all
             Men
             have
             naturally
             of
             the
             
               True
               Beauty
               of
               Works
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
            
             were
             not
             effac'd
             by
             the
             great
             Number
             of
             
               false
               Iudgments
            
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             be
             so
             m●ny
             
               various
               Opinions
            
             about
             their
             Merit
             .
             For
             this
             Idea
             would
             be
             a
             certain
             Rule
             which
             every
             one
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             follow
             ;
             unless
             one
             would
             expose
             himself
             to
             the
             Universal
             Censure
             of
             Readers
             ,
             who
             would
             easily
             discover
             when
             they
             were
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Causes
             that
             have
             created
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             Writers
             ,
             the
             common
             custom
             of
             giving
             so
             many
             wrongful
             Opinions
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             are
             general
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             extinguisht
             
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Soul
             upon
             all
             objects
             which
             are
             not
             exposed
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Infinite
             Errors
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             even
             reach
             to
             the
             distinguishing
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             other
             particular
             Causes
             which
             are
             apt
             tohinder
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             the
             knowing
             the
             
               true
               or
               false
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
            
             when
             Reason
             would
             be
             otherwise
             Just
             ,
             Exact
             and
             Clear.
             
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             must
             common
             is
             Precipitation
             :
             For
             every
             one
             flatters
             himself
             that
             he
             is
             capable
             to
             judge
             ,
             either
             through
             Pride
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             Ignorant
             ;
             or
             through
             Affection
             and
             Hate
             ,
             according
             as
             one
             is
             engaged
             in
             any
             Party
             ;
             or
             through
             Imitation
             ,
             neither
             judging
             for
             or
             against
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             one
             has
             heard
             the
             World
             talk
             ;
             or
             in
             fine
             ,
             through
             Caprice
             ,
             Chance
             ,
             Elevatition
             and
             Sallie
             of
             Humour
             ,
             as
             happens
             oftentimes
             to
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             who
             pretend
             that
             their
             Rank
             gives
             'em
             all
             the
             necessary
             illuminations
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             Price
             and
             worth
             of
             the
             
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Mind
            
             .
          
           
             But
             whatever
             these
             Causes
             are
             ,
             General
             or
             Particular
             ,
             the
             
               variety
               of
               Opinions
            
             is
             too
             evident
             ,
             to
             doubt
             the
             certainty
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             viz
             ,
             that
             we
             don't
             judge
             upon
             the
             same
             Idea
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             same
             Rule
             ,
             tho'
             it
             be
             not
             certain
             there
             is
             one
             .
          
           
           
             'T
             is
             to
             form
             it
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             Rhetorick
             and
             Poetry
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             writing
             History
             has
             been
             employ'd
             :
             But
             the
             more
             rules
             are
             invented
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             neglected
             .
             And
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             the
             most
             expert
             Masters
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Horace
               ,
               Quintilian
               ,
            
             &c.
             should
             have
             so
             few
             perfect
             Followers
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             forsake
             the
             way
             of
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             search
             elsewhere
             for
             sure
             and
             immutable
             Guides
             ,
             either
             to
             
               Write
               Well
            
             ,
             or
             to
             
               Iudge
               well
               of
               the
               Merit
               of
               Authors
               .
            
          
           
             To
             give
             ones
             self
             a
             just
             and
             exact
             Idea
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             chiefly
             to
             examine
             any
             Book
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             which
             has
             acquired
             an
             Universal
             Approbation
             .
          
           
             Malherbe
             in
             the
             late
             Reign
             ,
             excelled
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             Odes
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             preserved
             to
             this
             day
             the
             same
             Charms
             to
             their
             Intelligent
             and
             Judicious
             Readers
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             you
             read
             any
             Ode
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             compare
             the
             Stile
             with
             that
             of
             Malherbe
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             you
             find
             'em
             agree
             ,
             so
             you
             may
             venture
             to
             decide
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             the
             Piece
             you
             compare
             it
             to
             must
             be
             of
             establish'd
             reputation
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             must
             be
             sure
             is
             like
             to
             continue
             such
             ;
             we
             have
             seen
             several
             Authors
             who
             have
             had
             very
             
             great
             Applause
             ,
             but
             it
             only
             continued
             for
             a
             very
             few
             years
             :
             during
             which
             the
             
               buzzing
               of
               the
               Readers
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               suffrage
               of
               their
               Friends
            
             ,
             gave
             'em
             their
             
               short-liv'd
               worth
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             but
             very
             few
             true
             Modells
             :
             Voiture
             himself
             is
             none
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             Balzac
             .
             The
             pretty
             Conceits
             of
             Voiture
             ,
             and
             the
             Flights
             of
             Balzac
             ,
             have
             both
             an
             Affectation
             which
             naturally
             displeases
             ;
             The
             one
             endeavours
             to
             be
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             laugh
             in
             whatever
             humour
             we
             are
             ;
             The
             other
             would
             be
             admir'd
             and
             esteem'd
             by
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Words
             ,
             and
             the
             excess
             of
             Amplifications
             .
             The
             two
             Letters
             writ
             to
             *
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vivonne
            
             ,
             imitating
             both
             their
             manners
             of
             Writing
             are
             an
             excellent
             Satyr
             on
             their
             Stile
             ,
             and
             easily
             discover
             the
             ridiculousness
             of
             these
             two
             Authors
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             long
             since
             so
             famous
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             easie
             to
             foretell
             that
             such
             will
             be
             the
             Fate
             of
             a
             certain
             Author
             ,
             who
             Composes
             his
             Works
             upon
             the
             Memoirs
             of
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             Female
             Fooleries
             ;
             who
             believes
             that
             all
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             Book
             ,
             when
             the
             subject
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             consists
             in
             bringing
             in
             some
             new
             term
             ,
             or
             smart
             expression
             ;
             and
             is
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             himself
             ,
             when
             
             the
             Period
             ,
             which
             has
             neither
             depth
             nor
             solidity
             ,
             rowls
             agreeably
             to
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             make
             any
             further
             offensive
             Predictions
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             Seneca
             writ
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             scattering
             through
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             Points
             ,
             Antithesis's
             and
             Paradoxes
             .
             He
             surprized
             his
             Times
             with
             the
             Arrogance
             of
             his
             Decisions
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             some
             yet
             alive
             who
             hold
             him
             for
             a
             Model
             of
             Eloquence
             :
             But
             they
             must
             write
             very
             ill
             that
             imitate
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             be
             assur'd
             to
             tire
             those
             Readers
             that
             have
             any
             taste
             or
             relish
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             with
             these
             extraordinary
             flourishes
             that
             Nature
             explains
             her self
             :
             Whatever
             requires
             a
             continual
             attention
             displeases
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Men
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             force
             and
             weakness
             in
             all
             Writers
             whatever
             .
             This
             Fantastical
             mixture
             makes
             us
             naturally
             conclude
             those
             Works
             to
             be
             disagreeable
             ,
             where
             we
             must
             have
             too
             intense
             a
             thought
             to
             conceive
             'em
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             are
             so
             much
             below
             one
             ,
             that
             they
             deserve
             not
             the
             least
             regard
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             there
             are
             but
             few
             good
             Writings
             ,
             where
             the
             Author
             excell'd
             so
             far
             as
             to
             stand
             for
             a
             Model
             .
             We
             have
             Homer
             and
             Virgil
             for
             Heroick
             Poetry
             .
             Horace
             is
             a
             perfect
             Original
             of
             
             Satyrs
             ,
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             Familiar
             Discourses
             .
             I
             dont
             say
             the
             same
             thing
             of
             his
             Odes
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             explain
             my self
             farther
             ,
             if
             the
             excellency
             of
             some
             of
             'em
             did
             not
             oblige
             me
             to
             a
             respectful
             silence
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             If
             the
             *
             Author
             of
             the
             long
             Comments
             upon
             him
             disapproves
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             what
             may
             perhaps
             appease
             him
             :
             That
             those
             of
             Anacreon
             are
             more
             lively
             ,
             more
             sweet
             ,
             more
             engaging
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             more
             perfect
             .
          
           
             Let
             's
             return
             to
             the
             Authors
             of
             our
             own
             Language
             :
             Corneille
             and
             Racine
             are
             admirable
             in
             Tragedies
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wisht
             ,
             that
             the
             cleanness
             of
             Expression
             in
             Corneille
             suited
             with
             the
             variety
             ,
             and
             abundant
             fertility
             of
             his
             Thoughts
             .
             Few
             Authors
             can
             arrive
             to
             represent
             so
             many
             different
             Characters
             ;
             To
             invent
             so
             many
             Intrigues
             ;
             To
             make
             so
             many
             Persons
             Reason
             with
             so
             much
             connexion
             and
             solidity
             .
             We
             assist
             at
             the
             very
             Action
             ,
             whilst
             he
             does
             but
             represent
             it
             ,
             and
             pass
             immediatly
             from
             the
             figure
             to
             the
             reality
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             Augustus
             that
             we
             hear
             speak
             in
             Cinna
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             Cid
             that
             we
             see
             in
             his
             first
             work
             ,
             who
             Cause
             so
             much
             talk
             in
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             signal
             of
             the
             course
             ,
             where
             he
             carryed
             away
             the
             Prize
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             the
             copiousness
             of
             his
             Subject
             ,
             
             
               the
               whole
               exttent
               whereof
               he
               penetrates
               his
               vast
               imagination
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Inexhaustible
             Genius
             ,
             sometimes
             has
             left
             in
             his
             Expressions
             too
             much
             confusion
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             be
             profound
             and
             solid
             ,
             and
             yet
             clear
             enough
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             But
             these
             Faults
             hinder
             not
             ,
             but
             Authors
             of
             this
             Reputation
             may
             pass
             for
             excellent
             Models
             .
             If
             I
             were
             obligd
             to
             speak
             precisely
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             two
             I
             would
             choose
             for
             a
             Model
             ,
             when
             I
             were
             to
             write
             for
             the
             Theatre
             ;
             I
             would
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               it
               were
               more
               difficult
               to
               follow
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               that
               't
               would
               be
               more
               sure
               to
               imitate
               the
               latter
               .
            
          
           
             So
             much
             shall
             suffice
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             necessary
             to
             tarry
             any
             longer
             upon
             the
             first
             Head.
             
          
           
             
               At
               present
               I
               will
               make
               bold
               to
               add
            
             ;
             That
             instead
             of
             asking
             your self
             ,
             Would
             Virgil
             have
             writ
             after
             this
             manner
             ?
             Did
             Malherb
             sing
             his
             excellent
             Odes
             in
             such
             a
             tone
             ?
             Or
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             Is
             it
             thus
             that
             Corneille
             ,
             or
             Moliere
             drew
             to
             their
             Theatres
             ,
             both
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ?
             Ask
             you
             your self
             ,
             Is
             there
             any
             Method
             more
             confus'd
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             this
             Work
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             Design
             less
             ingenious
             ?
             The
             Expressions
             ,
             could
             they
             ever
             be
             more
             imperfect
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             Imitation
             more
             low
             and
             servile
             than
             that
             of
             this
             Book
             ?
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             fault
             very
             common
             ,
             and
             it
             oftentimes
             happens
             ,
             that
             one
             becomes
             a
             very
             bad
             Copier
             of
             a
             very
             good
             Original
             .
             We
             ought
             also
             to
             take
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             care
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Whimsical
             design
             of
             that
             Painter
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             draw
             an
             extravagant
             Picture
             of
             Helena
             ,
             which
             he
             design'd
             to
             represent
             perfectly
             beauteous
             ,
             advis'd
             with
             himself
             to
             give
             her
             all
             the
             Graces
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             commended
             in
             the
             fairest
             persons
             .
             In
             
             effect
             changing
             her
             Lips
             into
             Coral
             ,
             her
             Cheeks
             into
             Roses
             ,
             and
             her
             Eyes
             into
             Suns
             ,
             and
             unskilfully
             joining
             'em
             together
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Figure
             like
             to
             that
             which
             Horace
             describes
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Piso's
             .
             'T
             is
             certain
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             laugh
             .
             But
             Authors
             are
             serious
             people
             ,
             they
             are
             careful
             
               of
               their
               Reputation
            
             ,
             and
             copy
             with
             gravity
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             short
             ,
             whatever
             good
             a
             opinion
             an
             Author
             may
             have
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               an
               easy
               matter
               to
               mortify
               his
               self-pride
               ,
            
             which
             these
             people
             cannot
             forbear
             shewing
             to
             their
             Friends
             ▪
             by
             defying
             them
             to
             write
             worse
             upon
             the
             same
             Subject
             .
             In
             such
             a
             case
             we
             ought
             to
             show
             our
             sincerity
             in
             the
             utmost
             degree
             ,
             and
             to
             explain
             our selves
             with
             the
             greatest
             freedom
             ,
             against
             the
             ridiculous
             Opinionatrate
             of
             those
             Scriblers
             ,
             who
             never
             read
             ,
             but
             to
             court
             your
             applause
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             Critiscism
             ,
             how
             reasonable
             and
             just
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             take
             care
             that
             we
             don't
             mistake
             implicity
             as
             where
             it
             is
             admirable
             for
             downright
             meanness
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             perfection
             of
             every
             Work
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             dare
             say
             so
             ,
             the
             embellishment
             of
             Beauty
             it self
             .
             Horace
             has
             given
             us
             this
             advice
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             the
             manner
             of
             explaining
             our selves
             appear
             so
             natural
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             an
             ordinary
             Reader
             might
             judge
             it
             would
             be
             very
             easy
             to
             speak
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             tho
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             reflection
             upon
             all
             that
             is
             fine
             and
             delicate
             ,
             discovers
             the
             difficulty
             to
             express
             our selves
             with
             the
             same
             good
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Truth
             has
             nothing
             changeable
             in
             it
             .
             Falsity
             imitates
             Truth
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             ways
             :
             We
             always
             find
             out
             the
             last
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             
             first
             ,
             but
             are
             often
             cheated
             if
             we
             are
             not
             very
             diligent
             to
             discover
             the
             Imposture
             .
             When
             we
             follow
             Reason
             with
             steadiness
             ,
             and
             arrive
             at
             thinking
             aptly
             ,
             and
             expressing
             truly
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             Reader
             should
             not
             be
             mov'd
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             in
             all
             men
             a
             natural
             propensity
             to
             Truth
             So
             that
             what
             is
             really
             false
             ,
             cannot
             please
             any
             longer
             than
             we
             are
             dazled
             with
             the
             appearance
             of
             Truth
             ,
             under
             which
             only
             it
             shews
             it self
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             score
             ,
             if
             the
             Expression
             be
             mean
             ,
             it
             will
             present
             without
             trouble
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             like
             to
             your
             mind
             :
             But
             if
             it
             be
             simple
             ,
             do
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             it
             will
             please
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             think
             it
             the
             finest
             thing
             you
             ever
             saw
             ,
             If
             your
             Wit
             is
             not
             much
             superior
             to
             the
             Author's
             ,
             and
             your
             Experience
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Writing
             much
             more
             advanc'd
             than
             his
             .
             For
             this
             simplicity
             has
             different
             degrees
             of
             perfection
             as
             all
             other
             Objects
             have
             ,
             that
             present
             themselves
             to
             us
             .
             But
             it
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             profit
             by
             the
             two
             Rules
             we
             have
             already
             propos'd
             ,
             we
             must
             necessarily
             have
             some
             knowledge
             of
             the
             defects
             that
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             most
             perfect
             Authors
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             my
             design
             here
             to
             instruct
             ordinary
             persons
             ,
             but
             make
             some
             Remarks
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Curious
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             That
             one
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Metaphors
             too
             often
             ,
             nor
             too
             longe
             :
             We
             are
             very
             much
             wean'd
             from
             it
             in
             
               this
               age
            
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             world
             has
             taken
             a
             new
             measure
             of
             the
             taste
             of
             true
             Eloquence
             ,
             all
             this
             pompous
             heap
             of
             glittering
             falsities
             has
             disappear'd
             .
             The
             Learned
             men
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             who
             were
             fill'd
             with
             it
             by
             reading
             some
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             be
             liev'd
             their
             Stile
             was
             
             adorn'd
             and
             set
             out
             by
             Metaphors
             ;
             there
             was
             then
             ▪
             as
             strange
             a
             caprice
             in
             Eloquence
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             other
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             vanishing
             of
             that
             profound
             Darkness
             ,
             wherein
             the
             foregoing
             Ages
             were
             as
             it
             were
             lull'd
             asleep
             ,
             we
             wak'd
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             then
             knew
             not
             distinctly
             enough
             which
             was
             the
             better
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             Figurative
             and
             Metaphorical
             Expressions
             was
             first
             abolish'd
             from
             that
             minute
             ,
             when
             we
             begun
             to
             discern
             more
             clearly
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             say
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Genius
             ,
             which
             is
             lively
             ,
             natural
             ,
             and
             sincere
             ,
             cannot
             endure
             these
             Languishing
             ,
             Artificial
             and
             Embarras'd
             Discourses
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             we
             have
             some
             Metaphors
             still
             left
             ;
             and
             it
             does
             not
             displease
             us
             to
             see
             *
             Flames
             in
             Anger
             and
             Love
             ;
             but
             these
             Expressions
             are
             become
             proper
             and
             literal
             ,
             and
             can
             deceive
             no
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Remark
             is
             ;
             That
             't
             is
             an
             inexcusable
             fault
             to
             pass
             from
             one
             Metaphor
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             have
             begun
             ,
             to
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               connect
               Images
            
             which
             have
             no
             agreement
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             When
             a
             man
             is
             careful
             to
             write
             well
             ,
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             support
             the
             same
             Idea
             ;
             
               I
               pitty
               him
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Characters
             ,
             
               I
               give
               him
               for
               lost
               ,
               he
               is
               cast
               away
               .
               It
               is
               not
               thus
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Wind
               ,
               to
               arrive
               at
               the
               delightsome
               Port
               of
               Fortune
               .
            
          
           
             You
             see
             he
             takes
             care
             to
             mix
             nothing
             that
             is
             foreign
             with
             the
             first
             Image
             he
             gave
             us
             to
             express
             what
             the
             Rich
             think
             of
             the
             conduct
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             This
             person
             is
             represented
             as
             it
             were
             
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Rich
             Man
             saw
             he
             would
             be
             Ship-wrackt
             .
             He
             saw
             him
             out
             of
             the
             road
             .
             He
             judged
             that
             't
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             never
             arrive
             at
             the
             
               Port
               of
               Fortune
            
             .
             There
             is
             not
             here
             one
             term
             which
             is
             not
             Ally'd
             with
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Author
             had
             committed
             an
             unpardonable
             Solecism
             ,
             If
             after
             all
             these
             expressions
             taken
             from
             Navigation
             ,
             he
             had
             hapned
             to
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               thus
               one
               ought
               to
               bear
               against
               the
               Wind
               ,
               and
               build
               his
               fortune
               .
            
             This
             new
             Image
             of
             Building
             ,
             joyn'd
             to
             th●●e
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             preceded
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             produc'd
             a
             disagreeable
             effect
             ;
             whereas
             all
             being
             united
             ,
             the
             discourse
             becomes
             clear
             and
             easy
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             remark
             resembles
             this
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             advising
             that
             we
             ought
             never
             to
             pass
             from
             one
             person
             to
             another
             in
             the
             same
             Period
             .
             The
             same
             we
             may
             also
             say
             of
             the
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             the
             Grammarians
             term
             Moods
             and
             Tenses
             of
             Verbs
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             give
             an
             Example
             of
             this
             fault
             ,
             taken
             from
             an
             Author
             who
             is
             extraordinarily
             regular
             in
             his
             Subject
             and
             Stile
             .
             
               All
               that
               is
               here
               below
            
             ,
             says
             this
             excellent
             Writer
             ,
             
               has
               no
               long
               duration
            
             .
             He
             should
             have
             stopt
             here
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             Period
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               And
               this
               perpetual
               Motion
               of
               Creatures
               ,
            
             (
             you
             may
             take
             notice
             already
             that
             he
             passes
             from
             a
             subject
             indefinite
             ,
             
               all
               that
               is
               here
               below
            
             ,
             to
             one
             which
             is
             determin'd
             ;
             
               And
               this
               perpetual
               Motion
               of
               Creatures
               ,
            
             which
             have
             no
             other
             apparent
             connexion
             but
             by
             the
             Conjunction
             ,
             and
             none
             at
             all
             in
             the
             Sence
             .
             He
             continues
             ,
             
               which
               succeed
               one
               another
            
             .
             (
             This
             adds
             an
             Image
             
             altogether
             unnecessary
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             sufficiently
             remarkt
             by
             the
             defect
             of
             Duration
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetual
             Motion
             )
             
               render
               as
               it
               were
               a
               continual
               Homage
               to
               the
               Immutability
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               alone
               is
               always
               the
               same
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             these
             Tailes
             of
             Periods
             render
             'em
             Intricate
             ,
             Confused
             ,
             and
             Superfluous
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             truly
             the
             Stile
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             Orator
             ,
             but
             a
             Declamer
             .
          
           
             One
             might
             have
             expressed
             the
             same
             thing
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               All
               that
               is
               here
               below
               ,
               has
               no
               duration
               ,
               and
               renders
               as
               it
               were
               a
               continual
               homage
               to
               the
               Immutability
               of
               God.
            
             I
             know
             there
             are
             some
             People
             so
             extreamly
             exact
             that
             they
             will
             not
             permit
             one
             to
             joyn
             an
             Affirmative
             proposition
             with
             a
             Negative
             so
             close
             together
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             nothing
             of
             this
             Homage
             that
             Motion
             renders
             to
             Immutability
             .
             It
             is
             a
             point
             which
             signifies
             nothing
             to
             my
             design
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             quit
             this
             Digression
             ;
             If
             Authors
             of
             the
             most
             accomplisht
             exactness
             fall
             under
             these
             sort
             of
             Faults
             ,
             what
             must
             Vulgar
             Authors
             do
             ?
             these
             remarks
             will
             appear
             to
             them
             
               too
               severe
            
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             sensible
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             practise
             '
             em
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             I
             can
             do
             at
             present
             in
             their
             Favour
             ,
             is
             to
             propose
             no
             more
             of
             '
             em
             .
             Our
             general
             discourse
             is
             about
             Observations
             upon
             our
             Tongue
             .
             And
             we
             go
             no
             farther
             than
             barely
             to
             examine
             ,
             If
             a
             term
             be
             well
             us'd
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             it
             has
             been
             in
             Vogue
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             may
             not
             your
             Discussion
             go
             farther
             .
             Can
             a
             Work
             be
             said
             to
             be
             perfect
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             only
             compos'd
             of
             
               choice
               words
            
             ?
             If
             this
             is
             your
             Opinion
             ,
             you
             are
             easie
             to
             be
             contented
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             more
             difficult
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             more
             delicate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             cleanness
             of
             Expression
             .
          
           
             By
             Mr.
             MANNING
             .
          
           
             I
             Was
             formerly
             too
             indulgent
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             am
             now
             become
             too
             nice
             and
             severe
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             Youth
             ,
             and
             those
             first
             ardours
             of
             Passion
             ,
             a
             Man
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             the
             discreet
             coldness
             of
             a
             Life
             somewhat
             more
             advanced
             ;
             We
             observe
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             Authors
             who
             have
             been
             admired
             both
             by
             the
             Ancients
             and
             Moderns
             ,
             have
             embraced
             the
             same
             follies
             ,
             which
             our
             inclinations
             recommend
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Licentiousness
             and
             Debaucheries
             of
             
             Petronius's
             Stile
             ,
             have
             nothing
             then
             that
             shocks
             our
             Nature
             :
             It
             is
             without
             any
             disturbance
             to
             our
             Modesty
             ,
             that
             we
             still
             represent
             its
             irregularities
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             there
             was
             not
             obscenity
             enough
             in
             his
             Fragments
             ,
             we
             regret
             the
             loss
             of
             what
             is
             wanting
             with
             as
             lively
             a
             concern
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             lost
             the
             only
             Discourse
             that
             could
             preserve
             Decency
             and
             Manners
             amongst
             Men.
             
          
           
             I
             bethink
             my self
             ,
             too
             late
             perhaps
             ,
             to
             make
             these
             Reflections
             ;
             but
             it
             usually
             happens
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             arrived
             at
             our
             Journeys
             end
             ,
             and
             are
             talking
             of
             our
             Travels
             ,
             and
             the
             Road
             we
             followed
             ,
             that
             then
             and
             only
             then
             we
             perceive
             our
             going
             a
             stray
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             one
             sort
             of
             going
             astray
             ,
             and
             I
             don't
             know
             if
             there
             be
             a
             grosser
             ,
             than
             to
             Address
             ones
             self
             to
             all
             ones
             Contemporaries
             ,
             nay
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             who
             shall
             come
             after
             us
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             highly
             undecent
             and
             unseemly
             to
             tell
             them
             :
             And
             this
             proceeds
             from
             Ignorance
             .
             They
             don't
             know
             ,
             at
             least
             they
             don't
             consider
             that
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             Pride
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             obliges
             us
             to
             take
             exceptions
             against
             too
             licentious
             a
             conversation
             ,
             as
             a
             want
             of
             respect
             .
             To
             this
             Pride
             we
             are
             obliged
             ,
             that
             those
             splendid
             names
             of
             Glory
             ,
             Decency
             ,
             and
             publick
             Civility
             are
             still
             preserved
             .
          
           
             But
             tho
             Pride
             were
             silent
             ,
             and
             somebody
             had
             found
             out
             a
             Mystery
             to
             make
             it
             hold
             its
             peace
             ,
             which
             I
             confess
             is
             a
             very
             difficult
             task
             ,
             yet
             Virtue
             would
             not
             be
             silent
             ;
             She
             has
             not
             as
             yet
             so
             utterly
             abandoned
             Man-kind
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             still
             pay
             a
             great
             respect
             and
             veneration
             to
             her
             .
             The
             Modesty
             of
             one
             whole
             Sex
             will
             be
             always
             armed
             for
             her
             defence
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             employments
             of
             Men
             are
             only
             taken
             up
             for
             her
             sake
             .
          
           
             Pleasure
             it self
             ,
             I
             speak
             of
             lawful
             and
             indifferent
             Pleasure
             ,
             dishonours
             whosoever
             seeks
             it
             with
             affectation
             ,
             or
             who
             procures
             it
             for
             another
             .
             Thus
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             Satyr
             ,
             included
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             more
             stabbing
             than
             that
             of
             being
             call'd
             the
             
               Comptroller
               of
            
             Nero's
             Pleasures
             .
          
           
             Since
             I
             declare
             so
             freely
             against
             my self
             ,
             by
             disowning
             the
             Praises
             I
             have
             given
             to
             Petronius
             ,
             no
             one
             will
             expect
             that
             I
             should
             spare
             the
             Raillery
             of
             Cicero
             in
             his
             Oration
             for
             Coelius
             .
          
           
             I
             freely
             own
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             business
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             he
             raised
             himself
             by
             his
             Merit
             ,
             much
             above
             his
             Birth
             ;
             that
             
             he
             was
             equal
             in
             dignity
             to
             Pompey
             and
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             But
             certainly
             he
             forgot
             himself
             ,
             when
             indulging
             his
             natural
             propensity
             to
             Raillery
             ,
             he
             reproached
             ,
             in
             full
             Senate
             ,
             Clodia
             ,
             for
             making
             her
             younger
             Brother
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             
               Propter
               nocturnos
               quosdam
               metus
            
             .
             A
             Man
             may
             easily
             find
             out
             the
             equivocation
             ;
             but
             I
             wonder
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             should
             tax
             Caelius
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Crime
             only
             by
             way
             of
             Irony
             ,
             if
             he
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             should
             give
             himself
             the
             liberty
             to
             accuse
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             believed
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             what
             has
             been
             required
             of
             Orators
             ,
             were
             likewise
             required
             of
             all
             Authors
             ,
             and
             even
             Poets
             .
          
           
             Virum
             bonum
             Oratorem
             esse
             oportet
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             mightily
             neglected
             this
             Precept
             in
             our
             Language
             .
             Our
             old
             French
             Poets
             were
             almost
             all
             guilty
             of
             writing
             obscenely
             .
             Desportes
             is
             the
             Man
             that
             fell
             into
             this
             vein
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             affecta●ion
             and
             impudence
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             Voiture
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             refined
             Genius
             ,
             and
             who
             conversed
             with
             the
             politest
             Company
             carefully
             shun'd
             this
             sordid
             ,
             this
             ungentleman
             like
             way
             of
             Writing
             ;
             the
             Theatre
             it self
             has
             no
             longer
             suffered
             our
             Authors
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             too
             licentious
             .
             Thus
             all
             this
             liberty
             is
             no
             more
             supported
             even
             in
             the
             most
             familiar
             Conversations
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             Age
             is
             not
             more
             chast
             than
             the
             preceding
             ones
             ;
             at
             least
             it
             knows
             how
             to
             manage
             the
             outside
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             it self
             off
             with
             the
             appearance
             of
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             Our
             niceness
             goes
             yet
             further
             ;
             and
             we
             cannot
             ●●dure
             now
             adays
             to
             see
             the
             description
             of
             any
             
             object
             that
             is
             apt
             to
             leave
             a
             bad
             Idea
             behind
             it
             .
             All
             that
             we
             can
             suffer
             a
             sick
             Man
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             tell
             his
             Distemper
             :
             we
             give
             some
             ease
             to
             his
             indisposition
             ,
             in
             hearkning
             to
             him
             with
             some
             little
             attention
             :
             But
             this
             complaisance
             which
             we
             express
             to
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             is
             no
             excuse
             for
             it
             ;
             especially
             if
             he
             descends
             into
             too
             long
             a
             relation
             of
             particulars
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             except
             this
             occasion
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             make
             a
             description
             of
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             have
             naturally
             an
             aversion
             ,
             without
             offending
             the
             Company
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             has
             been
             the
             defect
             of
             many
             Authors
             .
             Buchanan
             has
             described
             a
             Dream
             with
             all
             the
             luscious
             figures
             of
             Rhetoric
             .
             St.
             Amant
             has
             discovered
             a
             World
             of
             Debaucheries
             with
             all
             the
             plainness
             peculiar
             to
             his
             Stile
             ;
             but
             upon
             such
             subjects
             ,
             both
             Rhetorick
             and
             plainness
             are
             unseasonably
             lost
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             return
             to
             Cicero
             .
             Now
             ought
             this
             Consul
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             declaiming
             against
             Piso
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             terms
             ,
             which
             in
             so
             lively
             a
             manner
             represent
             the
             most
             beastly
             circumstances
             of
             Drunkenness
             ?
             His
             discription
             is
             charged
             with
             particulars
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             nauseous
             and
             disagreeable
             .
          
           
             Catullus
             also
             might
             have
             given
             to
             the
             Annals
             of
             Volusius
             another
             term
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             
               Cacata
               charta
            
             .
             This
             Poet
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             a
             purity
             of
             Stile
             ,
             should
             have
             abstained
             from
             an
             Epithet
             so
             gross
             and
             so
             licentious
             .
          
           
             Martial
             found
             out
             a
             by-way
             to
             commend
             the
             cleanliness
             of
             his
             Mistresses
             Lap-Dog
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             he
             has
             faln
             into
             a
             very
             unseasonable
             expression
             ,
          
           
             
               Gutta
               pallia
               nec
               fefellit
               ulia
               .
            
          
           
             It
             had
             been
             more
             proper
             to
             have
             said
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Without
             doubt
             these
             Authors
             were
             corrupted
             by
             their
             bad
             Morals
             .
             There
             was
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             how
             fine
             soever
             we
             may
             represent
             them
             ,
             so
             total
             an
             ignorance
             of
             what
             the
             Laws
             of
             true
             decency
             require
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             produced
             one
             Author
             who
             has
             observed
             them
             with
             exactness
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             avoid
             this
             fault
             ,
             be
             cautious
             least
             you
             fall
             into
             another
             ,
             very
             common
             in
             our
             days
             .
             Passions
             and
             Vices
             are
             described
             to
             us
             in
             such
             pretty
             colours
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             can
             hardly
             perceive
             what
             deformity
             they
             have
             in
             them
             .
             There
             are
             those
             persons
             that
             know
             how
             to
             conceal
             the
             impieties
             and
             extravagancies
             of
             the
             most
             pernicious
             manners
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             hide
             what
             conformity
             they
             maintain
             to
             the
             weakness
             and
             frailty
             of
             our
             Hearts
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             be
             too
             much
             startled
             to
             know
             the
             impiety
             thereof
             .
             No
             body
             would
             draw
             down
             upon
             himself
             the
             vengeance
             of
             Heaven
             .
             We
             are
             too
             much
             humbled
             in
             a
             severe
             examination
             of
             our
             extravagancies
             and
             no
             one
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             ridicuous
             .
             But
             to
             be
             frail
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             infirmities
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             more
             than
             being
             born
             Man
             ;
             and
             no
             one
             thinks
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             destiny
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             therefore
             rather
             chuse
             a
             description
             which
             would
             faithfully
             represent
             things
             ,
             than
             those
             flattering
             Pictures
             which
             fortify
             Men
             in
             their
             false
             opinions
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             usual
             disorders
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             don't
             follow
             
             Iuvenal's
             footsteps
             ,
             or
             assume
             the
             liberty
             to
             make
             the
             grossest
             representations
             of
             the
             greatest
             irregularities
             :
             In
             vain
             doth
             an
             Author
             so
             abominably
             licentious
             and
             impudent
             persuade
             me
             to
             hate
             the
             excesses
             of
             Messalina
             ,
             I
             hate
             him
             even
             more
             than
             I
             do
             
               her
               ;
               and
            
             the
             lewdnesses
             of
             his
             wit
             that
             are
             sufficiently
             discovered
             
             in
             the
             boldness
             of
             his
             Stile
             ,
             scandalize
             me
             infinitely
             more
             than
             those
             of
             the
             most
             abandon'd
             Women
             ,
             who
             are
             blindly
             transported
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             Passions
             .
          
           
             I
             love
             his
             Translator
             better
             than
             him
             :
             He
             took
             great
             care
             to
             preserve
             the
             cleanness
             of
             his
             Stile
             in
             such
             ill
             Company
             .
             He
             has
             omitted
             nothing
             in
             the
             Satyrs
             of
             his
             Author
             ,
             but
             what
             might
             hinder
             the
             secure
             reading
             of
             them
             .
             His
             fine
             indignation
             at
             the
             
               Vices
               of
               Rome
               ,
               his
            
             Fire
             ,
             his
             Vivacity
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             tone
             of
             Declame
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             true
             Character
             of
             Iuvenal
             ,
             he
             has
             preserved
             entire
             .
             And
             let
             it
             never
             be
             said
             that
             Satyr
             divested
             of
             these
             excesses
             ,
             is
             less
             agreeable
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             Salt
             of
             acute
             Raillery
             makes
             up
             the
             whole
             entertainment
             in
             that
             sort
             of
             Poetry
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             grossness
             of
             expression
             and
             thought
             ,
             cannot
             fail
             to
             displease
             those
             Gentlemen
             that
             have
             the
             least
             delicacy
             .
             Which
             is
             easily
             justified
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Monsieur
             *
             Despreaux
             ;
             For
             do
             we
             read
             any
             of
             the
             Ancients
             with
             greater
             satisfaction
             ?
             And
             yet
             can
             one
             carry
             further
             ,
             than
             he
             has
             done
             ,
             discretion
             and
             reservedness
             .
          
           
             His
             Muse
             always
             chast
             ,
             always
             modest
             ,
             knows
             how
             to
             pursue
             Vice
             ,
             and
             to
             condemn
             it
             ,
             as
             Virtue
             it self
             uses
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             its
             light
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             vehemence
             :
             For
             we
             should
             overstretch
             things
             ,
             and
             push
             them
             to
             the
             utmost
             rigour
             ,
             should
             we
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             better
             if
             he
             had
             afforded
             no
             room
             for
             the
             
               la
               Neveu
            
             in
             his
             Works
             .
             What
             he
             says
             in
             that
             respect
             is
             so
             short
             ,
             that
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             we
             must
             acknowledg
             that
             he
             has
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             speak
             sometimes
             
             of
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             provided
             he
             observes
             the
             temperaments
             of
             this
             Author
             ,
             in
             one
             or
             two
             words
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             infringe
             the
             Rules
             of
             Decency
             .
          
           
             But
             Lucretius
             neglects
             this
             conduct
             at
             the
             end
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Books
             :
             
               A
               Man
               must
               certainly
               have
               his
               Veins
               kindled
               with
               the
               flame
               of
               Love
               ,
               a
               Burning
            
             Aetna
             
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               his
               Soul
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             leave
             these
             great
             expressions
             ,
             A
             Man
             must
             be
             a
             Madman
             ,
             as
             in
             effect
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             tire
             his
             Reader
             with
             a
             long
             description
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             most
             extravagant
             and
             nasty
             circumstances
             ,
             of
             the
             Dreams
             and
             Illusions
             of
             a
             young
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             I
             consider
             of
             this
             passage
             ,
             the
             less
             I
             discover
             those
             Reasons
             which
             make
             People
             generally
             so
             fond
             of
             so
             violent
             ,
             so
             imperious
             an
             Author
             :
             When
             he
             would
             act
             the
             Serious
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasoner
             ,
             't
             is
             then
             he
             's
             utterly
             lost
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             what
             he
             says
             :
             witness
             that
             verse
             which
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             so
             impertinently
             quoted
             .
          
           
             Primus
             in
             orbe
             Deos
             fecit
             timor
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Fear
               induced
               Men
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               Gods.
            
             For
             if
             one
             should
             ask
             him
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               produced
               this
               Fear
               ?
            
             Would
             not
             he
             have
             been
             obliged
             to
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               natural
               Idea
               which
               Men
               conceive
               of
               a
               Divinity
               ?
            
             For
             Fear
             ,
             and
             other
             Passions
             ,
             are
             no
             otherwise
             raised
             in
             us
             than
             by
             the
             Objects
             which
             excite
             them
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Imagination
             or
             Thought
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             I
             find
             in
             my self
             the
             
               Idea
               of
               a
               Divinity
            
             ,
             before
             I
             find
             that
             fear
             which
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             it
             ,
             this
             fear
             then
             is
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             thought
             I
             conceive
             of
             it
             .
             A
             man
             needs
             but
             very
             little
             penetration
             ,
             and
             extent
             of
             mind
             to
             make
             so
             obvious
             a
             discovery
             ?
          
           
           
             If
             he
             has
             a
             Mind
             to
             descend
             from
             this
             State
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             suit
             with
             his
             Talent
             ,
             Why
             must
             he
             go
             throw
             away
             fine
             expressions
             ,
             to
             represent
             impertinent
             things
             ,
             to
             insist
             upon
             them
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             exhausted
             it
             ,
             so
             ridiculous
             a
             Subject
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             
               Dreams
               of
               an
               Age
            
             ,
             which
             performs
             nothing
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             that
             deserves
             our
             attention
             ?
          
           
             If
             this
             is
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             Delicacy
             ,
             or
             Learning
             ,
             I
             heartily
             congratulate
             the
             grossness
             of
             our
             days
             ,
             which
             certainly
             would
             near
             bear
             so
             irregular
             a
             freedom
             in
             any
             Author
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             I
             could
             excuse
             Ausonius
             ,
             that
             illustrious
             Consul
             of
             Gaul
             ;
             but
             the
             consequence
             of
             this
             remark
             carries
             me
             in
             spite
             of
             my self
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             ill
             of
             him
             ,
             What
             can
             be
             finer
             than
             his
             
               Thanksgiving
               to
               the
               Emperor
            
             upon
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Consulship
             ?
          
           
             Pliny
             the
             2d
             ,
             would
             have
             envied
             him
             this
             work
             .
             What
             can
             be
             more
             ingenious
             ,
             than
             the
             
               Punishment
               of
               Cupid
               in
               the
               Elisian
               Fields
               ,
            
             and
             those
             sufferings
             and
             reproaches
             which
             the
             Heroines
             made
             him
             undergo
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             of
             them
             some
             cause
             to
             make
             their
             complaints
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             He
             must
             ,
             for
             the
             misfortune
             of
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             amuse
             himself
             in
             that
             employment
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             is
             most
             unworthy
             of
             a
             Learned
             Man
             :
             Judge
             what
             time
             he
             lost
             in
             busying
             himself
             to
             pick
             up
             sometimes
             a
             beginning
             of
             a
             verse
             in
             Virgil
             ,
             sometimes
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             tack
             all
             these
             different
             parts
             together
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             compose
             a
             poor
             wretched
             Cento
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             those
             expressions
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             which
             tho
             they
             were
             innocent
             as
             they
             lay
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             as
             Ausonius
             has
             managed
             and
             sorted
             them
             ,
             
             they
             are
             conscious
             of
             all
             the
             indecencies
             that
             imagination
             can
             possibly
             form
             to
             it self
             ?
          
           
             Behold
             now
             a
             strange
             description
             of
             this
             Man.
             He
             that
             was
             Author
             of
             a
             serious
             Work
             ,
             which
             he
             Addresses
             to
             a
             great
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             has
             Wit
             and
             Learning
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             sufficiently
             see
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             his
             Books
             ,
             is
             notwithstanding
             the
             same
             that
             prostitutes
             his
             Muse
             ,
             and
             composes
             an
             infamous
             Poem
             out
             of
             several
             pieces
             of
             Poetry
             very
             harmless
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             To
             condemn
             all
             these
             insolences
             ,
             doth
             not
             argue
             too
             great
             a
             
               sowrness
               of
               Spirit
            
             ;
             many
             persons
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             see
             even
             Virgil
             himself
             condemned
             for
             the
             interview
             of
             Eneas
             and
             Dido
             in
             that
             cave
             of
             the
             4th
             of
             the
             Eneids
             .
          
           
             
               Speluncam
               ,
               Dido
               ,
               Dux
               &
               Trojanus
               ,
               eandew
               ,
            
             
               Deveniunt
               .
               —
            
          
           
             Nor
             would
             they
             be
             less
             willing
             to
             condemn
             Homer
             for
             what
             passed
             between
             Iuno
             and
             Iupiter
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               Mount
               Olympus
            
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             great
             and
             
               illustrious
               Authors
            
             have
             avoided
             a
             thousand
             occasions
             ,
             wherein
             any
             other
             person
             would
             have
             lost
             himself
             .
             If
             Paris
             and
             Helena
             converse
             together
             in
             the
             Iliad
             ,
             't
             is
             only
             to
             reproach
             one
             another
             .
             
               Calypso
               ,
               Circe
            
             ,
             the
             Syrens
             of
             the
             Odysses
             ,
             contain
             nothing
             that
             offends
             Modesty
             .
             Vlysses
             doth
             not
             abuse
             the
             Favours
             of
             the
             Princess
             Nausicaa
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             who
             has
             a
             truly
             great
             Soul
             ,
             Elevated
             and
             Noble
             ;
             a
             vast
             genius
             ,
             and
             an
             imagination
             clear
             and
             well
             disposed
             ,
             will
             never
             stoop
             and
             descend
             to
             that
             meanness
             which
             I
             here
             condemn
             .
          
           
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           or
           any
           Method
           .
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           with
           all
           sincerity
           ,
           what
           the
           Desire
           to
           satisfie
           you
           ,
           rather
           than
           Study
           or
           Experience
           ,
           suggested
           to
           me
           upon
           this
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           step
           that
           a
           Man
           makes
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           generally
           determines
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           best
           Presage
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           Marches
           that
           he
           makes
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           had
           Experience
           ,
           will
           tell
           you
           how
           far
           he
           will
           advance
           .
           'T
           is
           then
           very
           necessary
           to
           make
           this
           first
           step
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           caution
           ,
           and
           to
           signalize
           ones
           Entry
           by
           something
           that
           is
           glorious
           and
           great
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Art
           in
           gaining
           the
           publick
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           ones
           Talents
           appear
           so
           to
           advantage
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           shall
           never
           disgust
           ,
           or
           be
           glutted
           with
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           The
           means
           to
           preserve
           ones
           Reputation
           ,
           is
           to
           produce
           something
           more
           and
           more
           excellent
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           a
           fresh
           Nutriment
           for
           the
           general
           Admiration
           ,
           which
           seems
           always
           to
           grow
           up
           equal
           with
           our
           Merit
           .
           The
           great
           Actions
           we
           do
           ,
           promise
           something
           greater
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           ought
           to
           be
           follow'd
           by
           better
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Great
           man
           ought
           not
           then
           to
           suffer
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           Capacity
           to
           be
           sounded
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           be
           always
           esteem'd
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           :
           He
           ought
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           behave
           himself
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           never
           to
           discover
           all
           that
           he
           knows
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           man
           may
           have
           it
           in
           his
           power
           to
           assign
           Limits
           to
           his
           Learning
           .
           For
           ,
           let
           a
           Man
           be
           never
           so
           learned
           the
           Opinion
           we
           have
           of
           him
           ,
           when
           we
           know
           him
           but
           by
           halves
           ,
           goes
           always
           farther
           than
           the
           Idea
           we
           conceive
           of
           him
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           wholly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           him
           take
           care
           not
           to
           discover
           his
           Ability
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           make
           an
           absolute
           use
           of
           his
           Cunning.
           He
           should
           always
           to
           manage
           himself
           with
           caution
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           able
           to
           disengage
           himself
           from
           the
           Inconveniencies
           he
           may
           fall
           into
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           hidden
           Reserve
           ,
           where
           he
           may
           command
           suitable
           Succours
           ,
           to
           repair
           his
           greatest
           Mistakes
           ,
           and
           to
           retrieve
           him
           from
           his
           greatest
           Oversights
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           most
           Judicious
           Undertakings
           depends
           upon
           the
           meeting
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           Conjunctures
           ,
           many
           of
           which
           Chance
           can
           only
           reconcile
           ;
           an
           excellent
           man
           ought
           not
           ever
           
           to
           commit
           his
           Reputation
           to
           the
           risque
           of
           a
           Conversation
           ,
           a
           Dispute
           ,
           or
           an
           Interview
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           does
           not
           succeed
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           never
           recovers
           it
           :
           And
           no
           man
           can
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           fail
           in
           an
           Essay
           or
           a
           Tryal
           ;
           since
           nothing
           is
           more
           common
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           ones
           first
           Projects
           disappointed
           .
           He
           ought
           then
           to
           expose
           his
           Reputation
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           whatever
           Advantage
           he
           may
           promise
           himself
           from
           its
           Success
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           great
           Art
           of
           all
           consists
           in
           not
           discovering
           all
           one
           knows
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           to
           unfold
           it
           (
           if
           I
           may
           speak
           so
           )
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           always
           to
           nourish
           and
           excite
           Curiosity
           .
        
         
           The
           Magazine
           should
           always
           answer
           the
           Occasions
           ;
           and
           the
           Piece
           should
           not
           belie
           the
           Pattern
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           a
           Man
           ought
           always
           to
           keep
           exactly
           to
           what
           he
           promises
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           upon
           this
           consideration
           only
           ,
           that
           great
           Masters
           never
           discover
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           their
           Art
           in
           their
           Lessons
           to
           their
           Schollars
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           they
           remain
           always
           the
           Masters
           ;
           the
           Source
           of
           their
           Instructions
           never
           dries
           away
           ,
           and
           as
           't
           is
           not
           communicated
           but
           by
           proportion
           and
           measure
           ,
           they
           never
           exhaust
           
           that
           Fund
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           whence
           they
           draw
           continually
           both
           to
           satisfie
           the
           expectation
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           up
           their
           own
           reputation
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           more
           that
           I
           would
           recommend
           to
           an
           ingenious
           Man
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           To
           be
           seen
           as
           seldom
           as
           may
           be
           ;
           for
           as
           his
           presence
           diminishes
           the
           Esteem
           one
           has
           of
           him
           ,
           so
           his
           absence
           and
           distance
           augments
           it
           .
           Fame
           every
           day
           encreases
           Objects
           ,
           and
           the
           Imagination
           goes
           much
           beyond
           the
           Sight
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           not
           then
           to
           be
           lavish
           of
           our selves
           ;
           we
           ought
           to
           make
           ourselves
           expected
           to
           be
           truly
           welcome
           .
           The
           desire
           any
           one
           has
           for
           us
           ,
           is
           commonly
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           Esteem
           they
           have
           of
           us
           :
           Happiness
           is
           better
           tasted
           when
           it
           has
           been
           a
           long
           time
           expected
           ;
           and
           the
           Pleasure
           that
           costs
           one
           something
           ,
           is
           much
           more
           ardently
           sought
           after
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           is
           easie
           :
           so
           the
           nicest
           People
           find
           in
           Hunger
           a
           sauce
           that
           all
           the
           ragouts
           could
           not
           give
           to
           their
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           a
           refining
           of
           Epicurism
           not
           to
           satisfie
           our
           senses
           and
           Appetites
           but
           by
           halves
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           should
           never
           make
           himself
           familiar
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           least
           he
           lose
           that
           Air
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           which
           a
           Retreat
           and
           serious
           
           Life
           bestows
           on
           those
           that
           shew
           themselves
           but
           seldom
           :
           for
           presence
           brings
           to
           light
           those
           Defects
           which
           absence
           would
           conceal
           .
           The
           most
           pretious
           things
           lose
           their
           worth
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           become
           common
           .
           Those
           great
           inclinations
           we
           have
           for
           Rarities
           are
           chang'd
           into
           scorn
           ,
           when
           we
           find
           'em
           to
           be
           had
           every-where
           ;
           and
           the
           mind
           is
           much
           more
           delicate
           and
           difficult
           to
           satisfie
           than
           the
           senses
           ,
           which
           are
           glutted
           with
           the
           most
           delicious
           and
           exquisite
           Viands
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           made
           their
           daily
           food
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           may
           see
           the
           farther
           a
           learned
           Man
           is
           from
           us
           ,
           the
           more
           we
           wish
           for
           his
           company
           ;
           the
           more
           he
           absconds
           the
           more
           we
           look
           after
           him
           :
           not
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           render
           himself
           inaccessible
           ;
           nothing
           but
           a
           mean
           Genius
           ought
           to
           be
           difficult
           to
           come
           at
           ,
           being
           conscious
           that
           his
           Merit
           would
           not
           bear
           too
           near
           a
           Scrutiny
           ;
           there
           is
           in
           this
           a
           Medium
           that
           consists
           between
           a
           Haughtiness
           that
           despises
           others
           ,
           and
           a
           Familiarity
           which
           makes
           ourselves
           cheap
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           other
           things
           might
           be
           said
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           I
           endeavour
           to
           measure
           the
           extent
           of
           'em
           ,
           the
           less
           I
           discover
           their
           bounds
           .
           Let
           us
           proceed
           then
           step
           by
           step
           :
           Let
           us
           clear
           ,
           if
           we
           
           can
           ,
           this
           confusion
           of
           Idaeas
           ,
           which
           present
           themselves
           in
           crowds
           to
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           follow
           some
           sort
           of
           Order
           ,
           which
           may
           hinder
           us
           from
           fruitless
           wandering
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           a
           Young
           Man
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           who
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           settle
           himself
           with
           Success
           in
           the
           World
           is
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           Planet
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           body
           but
           has
           one
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           want
           of
           being
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           People
           have
           not
           made
           their
           Fortune
           as
           they
           might
           have
           done
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           How
           many
           men
           do
           we
           see
           in
           Favour
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           thought
           it
           possible
           they
           should
           be
           known
           by
           Great
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           been
           so
           by
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           Destiny
           ?
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           have
           made
           an
           entry
           ,
           and
           are
           setled
           in
           their
           Posts
           ,
           they
           need
           but
           ordinary
           Capacities
           to
           maintain
           '
           em
           .
           Therefore
           we
           ought
           to
           search
           with
           care
           our
           predominant
           Destiny
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           fails
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           may
           succeed
           in
           the
           City
           :
           And
           ,
           he
           that
           finds
           himself
           the
           Jest
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           may
           set
           up
           for
           a
           Wit
           ,
           and
           be
           admir'd
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           No
           man
           is
           a
           Prophet
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           necessary
           then
           to
           know
           how
           to
           transplant
           onesself
           .
           Many
           Great
           men
           had
           never
           been
           known
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           always
           tarried
           in
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Birth
           .
           Some
           men
           must
           stand
           in
           a
           good
           Light
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           their
           true
           lustre
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           every
           day
           several
           persons
           that
           would
           have
           been
           the
           Scandal
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           continued
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           forsaking
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           become
           the
           Honour
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           Men
           succeed
           oftentimes
           better
           in
           one
           condition
           than
           in
           another
           ,
           altho'
           they
           have
           not
           a
           better
           Genius
           for
           that
           which
           they
           have
           undertaken
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           they
           leave
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           to
           nothing
           but
           their
           Fate
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           attribute
           the
           Rise
           or
           Fall
           of
           most
           Great
           persons
           :
           Wherefore
           every
           one
           ought
           to
           look
           into
           his
           Lot
           ,
           to
           content
           himself
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           to
           think
           to
           make
           ones
           Fortune
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           sail
           against
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           thing
           that
           is
           necessary
           for
           a
           Young
           Man
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           know
           his
           good
           and
           ill
           Qualities
           ;
           for
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           is
           mixt
           with
           Good
           and
           Evil.
           There
           is
           no
           man
           but
           has
           something
           good
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           may
           become
           excellent
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           cultivated
           .
        
         
         
           Such
           a
           one
           would
           have
           become
           a
           Great
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           known
           his
           Strength
           ,
           and
           perfected
           his
           best
           Talents
           .
           But
           the
           most
           part
           force
           their
           Genius
           ,
           and
           lose
           the
           Reward
           of
           their
           Course
           ,
           because
           they
           drive
           beyond
           the
           Posts
           that
           should
           bound
           their
           Career
           .
        
         
           He
           ought
           also
           to
           know
           his
           predominant
           Defect
           ,
           for
           every
           body
           has
           one
           ,
           which
           counterballances
           in
           a
           manner
           his
           excelling
           good
           Quality
           ;
           and
           if
           one
           takes
           a
           Resolution
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           one
           may
           infallibly
           succeed
           .
           But
           one
           ought
           to
           take
           it
           in
           good
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           labour
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Courage
           and
           Perseverance
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           not
           a
           small
           matter
           to
           destroy
           a
           Vice
           that
           is
           born
           ,
           and
           has
           grown
           up
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           Young
           Man
           is
           arriv'd
           so
           far
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           presently
           enter
           upon
           upon
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           embark
           in
           some
           Employ
           ;
           he
           must
           reflect
           upon
           it
           a
           long
           time
           first
           ;
           he
           must
           consider
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           provide
           himself
           of
           Patrons
           ,
           and
           measure
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Undertaking
           he
           pretends
           to
           :
           He
           ought
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           be
           allow'd
           the
           expression
           ,
           to
           feel
           the
           Pulse
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           necessary
           ;
           for
           it
           belongs
           only
           to
           Wise
           men
           never
           to
           precipitate
           ,
           
           and
           be
           impatient
           for
           any
           thing
           .
           He
           that
           never
           grieves
           ,
           or
           puts
           himself
           in
           a
           Passion
           ,
           shews
           that
           he
           is
           an
           absolute
           Master
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           when
           once
           a
           Man
           is
           Master
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           long
           after
           of
           others
           also
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           term
           to
           bring
           great
           Designs
           to
           maturity
           ;
           those
           that
           can
           expect
           it
           ,
           are
           commonly
           paid
           with
           Usury
           for
           their
           Patience
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           many
           things
           Delay
           does
           more
           than
           Force
           .
        
         
           Precipitation
           ruins
           the
           best-laid
           Enterprizes
           ;
           whereas
           Patience
           ripens
           the
           most
           difficult
           Designs
           ,
           and
           renders
           the
           execution
           of
           them
           easie
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           it
           becomes
           a
           Young
           Man
           ,
           to
           tempt
           Fortune
           by
           some
           bold
           and
           couragious
           Action
           ;
           for
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           this
           way
           seldom
           fails
           of
           Success
           ,
           and
           the
           Character
           of
           Attempting
           is
           almost
           a
           certain
           Pledge
           or
           Security
           for
           the
           Success
           of
           any
           Enterprize
           whatsoever
           .
           Nothing
           more
           resembles
           Sottishness
           than
           Cowardise
           ;
           whereas
           a
           little
           Bravery
           supplys
           oftentimes
           the
           want
           of
           Ability
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           not
           then
           to
           be
           afraid
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Merit
           of
           others
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           any
           Idea
           we
           may
           have
           of
           it
           to
           give
           us
           any
           disturbance
           before
           'em
           ;
           for
           ,
           how
           
           much
           soever
           one
           is
           possess'd
           in
           Favour
           of
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Reputation
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           have
           a
           long
           time
           convers'd
           with
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           finds
           a
           great
           deal
           to
           be
           abated
           of
           the
           excess
           of
           his
           Reputation
           ;
           and
           that
           every
           one
           has
           his
           Weaknesses
           ,
           which
           level
           him
           with
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           is
           removed
           from
           'em
           by
           his
           Merit
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           that
           is
           upon
           the
           Rise
           dazles
           us
           if
           we
           regard
           him
           at
           any
           distance
           ;
           but
           let
           us
           come
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Personal
           Defects
           will
           immediately
           moderate
           the
           Foreign
           Gloss
           that
           he
           but
           borrow'd
           from
           his
           Rank
           and
           Dignity
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           then
           be
           upon
           the
           guard
           ,
           against
           a
           Power
           that
           an
           Imagination
           too
           favourably
           byass'd
           usurps
           over
           our
           Reason
           .
           It
           no
           more
           becomes
           a
           learned
           man
           to
           be
           fearful
           ,
           than
           an
           ignorant
           to
           be
           bold
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           know
           how
           to
           undertake
           seasonably
           :
           't
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           begin
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           know
           how
           to
           proceed
           in
           an
           Undertaking
           .
           There
           are
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           who
           are
           only
           good
           to
           broach
           an
           Affair
           ,
           but
           are
           absolutely
           unfit
           to
           finish
           it
           :
           'T
           is
           from
           this
           Default
           that
           many
           great
           Battels
           have
           been
           gained
           without
           any
           great
           Advantages
           to
           the
           Conquerors
           ,
           because
           they
           tarried
           behind
           to
           reap
           the
           Fruit
           of
           the
           
           Victory
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           pursue
           the
           Advantages
           .
           And
           't
           is
           from
           the
           same
           Principle
           that
           a
           Statesman
           ,
           in
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           commits
           the
           same
           Solecisms
           ,
           as
           a
           private
           Man
           does
           in
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Man
           after
           having
           taken
           his
           Measures
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           happens
           to
           succeed
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           overcome
           with
           the
           flattering
           Design
           ,
           which
           Self-love
           inspires
           those
           with
           ,
           who
           have
           too
           much
           Satisfaction
           in
           any
           happy
           Success
           :
           for
           there
           is
           need
           of
           as
           much
           Moderation
           not
           to
           be
           corrupted
           by
           one's
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           Patience
           not
           to
           be
           cast
           down
           at
           the
           bad
           :
           Besides
           ,
           one
           ought
           to
           have
           the
           power
           to
           stop
           one's
           self
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           one's
           most
           favourable
           Enterprizes
           :
           The
           Torrent
           of
           Prosperity
           ought
           not
           to
           carry
           us
           away
           against
           our
           Wills.
           'T
           is
           often
           times
           necessary
           not
           to
           desire
           one's
           Victory
           as
           far
           as
           one
           might
           ;
           a
           wise
           Retreat
           is
           no
           less
           glorious
           than
           a
           couragious
           Attack
           ;
           't
           is
           by
           retiring
           from
           the
           World
           in
           good
           time
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           secure
           the
           Glory
           we
           have
           acquired
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           consumated
           Merit
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           live
           in
           a
           Retreat
           with
           Honour
           ,
           after
           having
           liv'd
           in
           the
           Publick
           with
           Lustre
           .
        
         
         
           See
           here
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           in
           what
           manner
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           a
           young
           Man
           who
           would
           maintain
           an
           illustrious
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           ought
           to
           begin
           ,
           proceed
           ,
           and
           finish
           his
           Actions
           .
           I
           am
           very
           well
           assured
           there
           are
           many
           other
           things
           might
           be
           said
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           little
           I
           have
           writ
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           there
           is
           enough
           to
           make
           me
           understood
           to
           one
           ,
           that
           has
           had
           so
           much
           Experience
           as
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           whose
           Thoughts
           are
           so
           much
           elevated
           above
           those
           of
           other
           Men.
           
        
      
       
         
           Reflections
           upon
           what
           a
           Man
           ought
           to
           do
           to
           live
           Happy
           .
        
         
           'T
           IS
           a
           great
           Advantage
           towards
           the
           Tranquility
           of
           Life
           ,
           
           to
           behold
           it
           through
           the
           most
           agreeable
           part
           of
           it
           :
           A
           thing
           must
           be
           very
           adverse
           indeed
           ,
           that
           one
           cannot
           draw
           some
           profit
           from
           ;
           we
           grieve
           oftentimes
           ,
           and
           give
           ourselves
           abundance
           of
           trouble
           for
           something
           that
           in
           a
           little
           time
           becomes
           of
           itself
           easie
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Satyr
           may
           give
           us
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           whether
           we
           write
           it
           our selves
           
           or
           hear
           it
           from
           another
           ;
           but
           this
           pleasure
           should
           not
           inspire
           us
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Melancholy
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Conversation
           of
           some
           People
           who
           are
           seriously
           concerned
           at
           the
           Follies
           or
           Extravagancies
           of
           other
           Men
           ;
           who
           are
           not
           pleased
           with
           the
           Condition
           they
           find
           the
           World
           in
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           consider
           disagreeable
           Objects
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           displeased
           with
           '
           em
           .
           What
           good
           did
           it
           do
           Heraclitus
           to
           sigh
           and
           grieve
           ?
           Did
           he
           by
           those
           means
           reform
           the
           Abuses
           of
           the
           Age
           ?
           The
           wisest
           side
           is
           to
           take
           care
           of
           one's
           self
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           to
           others
           the
           managing
           their
           own
           Persons
           :
           Has
           not
           every
           one
           enough
           to
           do
           with
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           a
           Man
           is
           in
           trouble
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           remember
           that
           he
           has
           had
           some
           favourable
           minutes
           ,
           and
           impute
           to
           his
           good
           Fortune
           all
           his
           former
           happiness
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           one
           is
           less
           Unhappy
           when
           one
           can
           charm
           one's
           Sorrows
           either
           by
           a
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           an
           hope
           of
           a
           Condition
           more
           Happy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           Mankind
           look
           upon
           the
           Honours
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           Adulterers
           do
           upon
           other
           Mens
           Wives
           ,
           in
           despising
           those
           they
           enjoy
           :
           Cannot
           a
           Man
           make
           use
           of
           Life
           with
           pleasure
           without
           possessing
           all
           that
           may
           belong
           to
           
           it
           ?
           Why
           should
           we
           make
           a
           Necessity
           of
           an
           hundred
           things
           without
           which
           we
           may
           live
           content
           enough
           ,
           providing
           we
           be
           but
           a
           little
           reasonable
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Although
           Ambition
           oppose
           this
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           more
           at
           quiet
           when
           we
           consider
           those
           that
           are
           below
           us
           :
           she
           would
           have
           us
           aspire
           to
           the
           first
           Rank
           ,
           and
           despise
           this
           petty
           sort
           of
           Tranquillity
           ;
           but
           had
           she
           any
           better
           recompense
           to
           put
           in
           its
           place
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           measure
           of
           our
           Happiness
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           that
           of
           our
           Passions
           :
           he
           that
           has
           the
           fewest
           desires
           ,
           hopes
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           other
           motions
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           without
           doubt
           will
           be
           the
           most
           content
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           except
           the
           desire
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           limited
           ,
           if
           one
           would
           live
           happy
           :
           For
           in
           fine
           ,
           how
           many
           Vertues
           are
           there
           incompatible
           ?
           How
           many
           Undertakings
           which
           are
           not
           proper
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           People
           ?
           it
           ought
           to
           suffice
           us
           that
           acquit
           ourselves
           in
           the
           Employ
           wherein
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           bound
           all
           our
           Duty
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           Man
           's
           truly
           miserable
           who
           goes
           to
           search
           for
           Sorrows
           in
           Futurity
           ;
           't
           is
           an
           Abiss
           so
           profound
           that
           the
           prospect
           from
           above
           is
           enough
           to
           fright
           one
           .
           To
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           good
           is
           a
           very
           rare
           
           Secret
           :
           but
           not
           that
           a
           Man
           ought
           to
           be
           prepar'd
           for
           the
           different
           Accidents
           of
           Life
           .
           This
           may
           shield
           us
           from
           the
           Insults
           of
           Fortune
           .
           No
           Misfortune
           can
           happen
           to
           us
           when
           one
           has
           a
           sufficient
           Fund
           of
           Patience
           and
           Reason
           to
           overcome
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           'T
           is
           very
           much
           to
           misunderstand
           one's
           self
           ,
           to
           be
           troubled
           and
           frighted
           when
           one
           has
           done
           amiss
           .
           A
           man
           must
           have
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Vanity
           ,
           not
           to
           know
           his
           Weakness
           .
           But
           if
           he
           knows
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           he
           may
           gain
           this
           Advantage
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           remain
           in
           a
           calm
           Condition
           after
           any
           Frailty
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           frights
           the
           World
           than
           Death
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           a
           passage
           to
           a
           better
           Life
           .
           Live
           well
           ,
           and
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Death
           will
           but
           create
           in
           you
           an
           excess
           of
           Joy.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           Let
           not
           your
           Soul
           ,
           prevented
           by
           any
           austere
           Maxims
           ,
           hinder
           you
           from
           taking
           the
           innocent
           pleasure
           of
           Life
           .
           There
           are
           some
           Men
           that
           build
           themselves
           up
           a
           Merit
           ,
           by
           refusing
           the
           smallest
           ,
           and
           most
           natural
           Sweets
           that
           Heaven
           has
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           mingle
           with
           the
           Bitters
           of
           Life
           ,
           to
           render
           them
           supportable
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           Solid
           Content
           proceeds
           from
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ;
           without
           that
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Pleasure
           which
           does
           not
           become
           uneasie
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           body
           that
           receives
           more
           Satisfaction
           or
           Uneasiness
           ,
           than
           either
           to
           be
           in
           good
           or
           bad
           Circumstances
           with
           himself
           .
           Now
           't
           is
           the
           thought
           that
           we
           have
           performed
           our
           Duty
           ,
           that
           makes
           us
           be
           content
           at
           Home
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           nothing
           gives
           us
           more
           Pain
           and
           Inquietude
           ,
           than
           the
           mortifying
           Reflections
           we
           make
           on
           the
           ill
           Disposition
           of
           our
           Hearts
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Happy
           is
           the
           Man
           who
           knows
           to
           make
           a
           right
           Judgment
           of
           what
           is
           truly
           Good
           ,
           and
           truly
           Evil
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           a
           thousand
           false
           Scruples
           ,
           that
           nevertheless
           give
           us
           true
           Vexations
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           we
           desire
           to
           regulate
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           by
           no
           means
           reject
           the
           Natural
           Instincts
           we
           have
           of
           all
           that
           is
           really
           Good.
           The
           Quiet
           of
           those
           Persons
           who
           have
           lost
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           a
           lamentable
           Lethargy
           ,
           that
           leads
           to
           Infallible
           Destruction
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Logick
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           INstead
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Precepts
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Logick
           we
           learn
           at
           the
           College
           is
           wholly
           compos'd
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           either
           Unprofitable
           ,
           or
           too
           Intricate
           ;
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           these
           four
           only
           may
           suffice
           to
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           conduct
           their
           Reason
           surely
           in
           their
           Search
           after
           Truth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           ought
           not
           to
           determine
           ,
           That
           a
           thing
           is
           ,
           or
           is
           not
           ,
           without
           having
           a
           Reason
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           explain'd
           in
           so
           clear
           terms
           that
           it
           may
           naturally
           convince
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           fear
           of
           suffering
           one's
           self
           to
           be
           carry'd
           away
           by
           a
           Precipitancy
           of
           Mind
           ,
           or
           Prejudice
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           are
           so
           obnoxious
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           examine
           all
           the
           terms
           in
           which
           any
           Reason
           is
           laid
           down
           ,
           dividing
           it
           into
           as
           many
           parts
           as
           we
           can
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           for
           us
           ,
           having
           our
           Minds
           so
           confin'd
           ,
           to
           judge
           well
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           unless
           we
           examine
           it
           peice-meal
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           establish
           an
           Order
           in
           all
           the
           Thoughts
           that
           a
           Subject
           
           is
           fill'd
           with
           .
           That
           which
           is
           the
           most
           simple
           ,
           most
           general
           ,
           and
           most
           easie
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           ought
           to
           precede
           that
           which
           is
           most
           confus'd
           ;
           because
           there
           is
           nothing
           which
           is
           a
           greater
           help
           than
           this
           Order
           ,
           to
           know
           if
           one
           be
           not
           deceiv'd
           in
           Reasoning
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           making
           one
           thing
           follow
           another
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           fine
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           ,
           to
           make
           so
           exact
           an
           Enumeration
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           omitted
           .
           If
           but
           one
           thing
           be
           forgot
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           there
           should
           not
           be
           some
           defect
           or
           other
           in
           what
           we
           propose
           .
        
         
           To
           comprehend
           in
           fewer
           Words
           these
           four
           Maxims
           ,
           remember
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               Not
               to
               Judge
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               obscure
               ,
               or
               without
               Proof
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Divide
               the
               thing
               you
               are
               to
               judge
               of
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Take
               care
               to
               have
               a
               Method
               in
               your
               Thoughts
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               Enumeration
               you
               make
               be
               entire
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Multitude
           of
           Words
           ,
           or
           the
           Number
           of
           Books
           .
        
         
           I
           Cannot
           well
           explain
           my
           Thoughts
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           without
           making
           use
           of
           this
           Question
           ,
           viz.
           Whether
           it
           be
           not
           true
           ,
           That
           those
           who
           Divine
           ,
           or
           Conjecture
           upon
           any
           private
           Affairs
           ,
           do
           not
           speak
           much
           more
           ,
           and
           say
           many
           more
           things
           than
           those
           who
           know
           the
           Secret
           ?
           What
           is
           not
           daily
           said
           about
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           the
           Prince
           only
           that
           knows
           the
           Mystery
           ?
           One
           word
           from
           his
           mouth
           would
           explain
           better
           all
           the
           different
           faces
           of
           things
           ,
           than
           all
           that
           the
           Politicians
           commonly
           babble
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           a
           Man
           may
           well
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           Books
           he
           sees
           upon
           a
           Subject
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           may
           conclude
           we
           know
           nothing
           of
           the
           Matter
           .
           Of
           every
           thing
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Truth
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           but
           for
           want
           of
           this
           Knowledge
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           multitude
           of
           groundless
           Conjectures
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           Moral
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           
             MOral
             Philosophy
          
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           to
           conduct
           us
           in
           the
           search
           of
           Good
           ,
           as
           Logick
           guides
           us
           in
           the
           search
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           College
           is
           not
           truly
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
          
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           certainly
           true
           ,
           that
           it
           only
           proposes
           some
           unprofitable
           Questions
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Idea
           that
           one
           ought
           to
           have
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Things
           that
           create
           our
           Happiness
           ,
           of
           the
           number
           of
           our
           Passions
           ,
           and
           other
           Metaphysical
           Points
           which
           serve
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           Matter
           for
           a
           Dispute
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               true
               
                 Moral
                 Philosophy
              
               ought
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               it
               is
               truly
               to
               act
               like
               reasonable
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               liberty
               ;
               It
               therefore
               first
               treats
               of
               Humane
               Actions
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               rational
               ,
               or
               free
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               After
               having
               suppos'd
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               free
               Actions
               are
               Good
               ,
               or
               
               Evil
               ,
               it
               inquires
               what
               this
               Goodness
               ,
               or
               Evilness
               of
               our
               Actions
               is
               ;
               or
               if
               there
               can
               be
               any
               indifferent
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               this
               reason
               as
               the
               goodness
               of
               our
               Actions
               depends
               upon
               their
               Rule
               ,
               and
               their
               End
               ,
               it
               inquires
               what
               is
               the
               certain
               Rule
               ,
               and
               the
               certain
               End.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Then
               it
               teaches
               us
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               not
               her
               Rule
               but
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               it
               considers
               two
               ways
               :
               1.
               
               As
               it
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               Moses
               ,
               &c.
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               interpreted
               according
               to
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               ,
               2.
               
               In
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               to
               what
               concerns
               the
               End
               ,
               it
               shows
               that
               it
               consists
               not
               in
               Vertue
               only
               ,
               which
               the
               Pagans
               sought
               after
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Passion
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               only
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Object
               ,
               upon
               which
               all
               our
               Love
               is
               employ'd
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               discovers
               to
               us
               the
               absolute
               Necessity
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Next
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               Passions
               are
               a
               certain
               Obstacle
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               so
               much
               teach
               us
               to
               know
               them
               ,
               as
               how
               to
               tame
               them
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               fine
               ,
               because
               Men
               are
               obliged
               by
               the
               Necessities
               of
               Life
               ,
               to
               live
               together
               ,
               it
               speaks
               of
               the
               Duties
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               whatever
               condition
               
               we
               are
               in
               .
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               every
               one
               followed
               these
               Rules
               in
               the
               Study
               of
               Morality
               ,
               one
               might
               make
               a
               much
               greater
               Progress
               ,
               and
               find
               more
               Pleasure
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               insipid
               Systems
               of
               the
               Phylosophy
               of
               the
               Schools
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Maxims
           of
           Morality
        
         
           REason
           ,
           which
           obliges
           us
           to
           be
           oftentimes
           irresolute
           in
           our
           Judgments
           ,
           because
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Objects
           do
           not
           present
           themselves
           to
           our
           Minds
           with
           proof
           enough
           to
           make
           them
           well
           understood
           ,
           obliges
           us
           not
           to
           be
           so
           in
           our
           Actions
           ;
           for
           being
           to
           live
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           't
           is
           necessary
           to
           chuse
           at
           last
           some
           sort
           of
           Conduct
           ,
           which
           we
           should
           constantly
           observe
           ,
           till
           we
           can
           find
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           who
           pulls
           down
           one
           House
           to
           build
           up
           another
           ,
           makes
           choice
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Provision
           ,
           of
           some
           place
           where
           to
           stand
           while
           he
           builds
           it
           ;
           so
           when
           a
           Man
           would
           examine
           with
           care
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           reform
           his
           Soul
           from
           the
           Prejudices
           it
           may
           have
           imbid'd
           ,
           he
           
           ought
           to
           provide
           himself
           ,
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           of
           a
           Morality
           which
           may
           serve
           him
           for
           a
           Rule
           .
           This
           Morality
           may
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           four
           Maxims
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           obey
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Country
           where
           one
           is
           born
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           most
           moderate
           Opinions
           ,
           without
           disapproving
           ,
           or
           condemning
           any
           Person
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           be
           so
           constant
           in
           this
           Conduct
           ,
           that
           one
           has
           chosen
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           have
           any
           regard
           to
           whatever
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           to
           put
           us
           out
           of
           conceit
           with
           it
           :
           Like
           in
           this
           to
           Travellers
           ,
           who
           finding
           themselves
           in
           a
           Forrest
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           wander
           this
           way
           ,
           or
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           go
           as
           directly
           as
           they
           can
           in
           the
           same
           path
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           change
           it
           ,
           for
           idle
           Reasons
           ;
           for
           at
           last
           they
           must
           come
           to
           some
           end
           ,
           wherein
           all
           probability
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           better
           than
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Wood.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           deliver
           themselves
           from
           all
           those
           Disquiets
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           move
           those
           feeble
           and
           staggering
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           turned
           inconstantly
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           Examples
           :
           For
           these
           Agitations
           ,
           and
           these
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           confus'd
           Reflections
           amuse
           the
           Mind
           ;
           and
           
           take
           away
           from
           it
           all
           the
           force
           it
           should
           have
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           all
           the
           kinds
           of
           Morality
           ,
           we
           ought
           rather
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           which
           teaches
           us
           to
           vanquish
           ourselves
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           has
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           triumph
           over
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           to
           change
           our
           Desires
           ,
           without
           pretending
           to
           change
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           World.
           I
           believe
           this
           was
           the
           Secret
           of
           thosej
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           ,
           inspite
           of
           the
           Incommodities
           of
           Life
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           dispute
           Happiness
           with
           their
           Gods
           :
           But
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           experience
           this
           Secret
           ,
           unless
           one
           be
           throughly
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           truly
           in
           our
           Power
           ,
           but
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           our
           Desires
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           few
           Maxims
           one
           may
           observe
           a
           regular
           Conduct
           ,
           till
           one
           has
           formed
           another
           from
           long
           Experience
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           to
           find
           a
           better
           ;
           Life
           being
           short
           ,
           and
           the
           occasions
           of
           improving
           it
           very
           rare
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ormond
        
         
           ALL
           Men
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           Happy
           .
           This
           Desire
           leaves
           us
           not
           ,
           during
           the
           course
           of
           our
           Lives
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           Truth
           wherein
           all
           the
           World
           are
           of
           one
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           render
           our selves
           Happy
           with
           less
           trouble
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           with
           Security
           ,
           without
           fearing
           to
           be
           disturb'd
           in
           one's
           Happiness
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           act
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           be
           so
           with
           us
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           one
           pretends
           to
           take
           care
           only
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           continual
           Oppositions
           :
           And
           when
           we
           will
           not
           be
           happy
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           be
           so
           likewife
           ,
           all
           Obstacles
           are
           removed
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           World
           agrees
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           this
           management
           of
           Happiness
           for
           our selves
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           we
           ought
           to
           call
           Honesty
           ,
           and
           which
           properly
           speaking
           is
           nothing
           but
           Self-love
           well
           manag'd
           .
        
         
           Honesty
           ought
           then
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           the
           desire
           of
           being
           Happy
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           others
           may
           be
           so
           too
           .
           Let
           us
           look
           into
           ,
           let
           us
           examine
           all
           Vertuous
           Actions
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           they
           are
           
           all
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           all
           move
           upon
           the
           same
           Principle
           .
        
         
           To
           possess
           this
           Honesty
           in
           the
           highest
           Degree
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           have
           a
           sound
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           our
           Hearts
           honest
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           agree
           together
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           power
           of
           our
           Understanding
           ,
           we
           know
           what
           is
           most
           Just
           ,
           and
           most
           Reasonable
           to
           say
           and
           do
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Honesty
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           we
           never
           fail
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           say
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           Man
           has
           but
           one
           of
           these
           two
           ,
           he
           cannot
           pretend
           to
           compleat
           Honesty
           ;
           for
           the
           power
           of
           the
           former
           does
           vainly
           comprehend
           Reason
           and
           Justice
           :
           if
           the
           integrity
           of
           the
           Heart
           ben't
           on
           its
           side
           ,
           nothing
           is
           executed
           ,
           nothing
           is
           done
           .
           And
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           if
           the
           integrity
           of
           the
           Heart
           be
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Soul
           be
           wanting
           to
           guide
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           blindly
           feell
           out
           its
           way
           ,
           without
           ever
           knowing
           exactly
           the
           road
           it
           ought
           to
           take
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           things
           are
           Essential
           to
           make
           an
           honest
           Man
           ;
           and
           since
           't
           is
           so
           rare
           a
           matter
           to
           see
           them
           separately
           ,
           how
           much
           ought
           it
           to
           be
           more
           rare
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           together
           ?
           But
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           when
           they
           meet
           in
           the
           same
           Person
           ,
           What
           Greatness
           do
           they
           not
           show
           ,
           what
           Justice
           ,
           what
           
           Charms
           ,
           and
           what
           Reason
           ?
           A
           Man
           of
           this
           Character
           compleats
           equally
           all
           his
           Duties
           ,
           however
           extended
           ,
           or
           different
           they
           may
           be
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           a
           good
           Subject
           ,
           a
           good
           Father
           ,
           a
           good
           Friend
           ,
           a
           good
           Citizen
           ,
           a
           good
           Master
           :
           He
           is
           Indulgent
           ,
           Humane
           ,
           Assisting
           ,
           Charitable
           ,
           and
           Sensible
           of
           the
           Misfortunes
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           Circumspect
           ,
           he
           is
           Modest
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           act
           the
           Man
           of
           Censure
           ,
           or
           Pride
           ;
           he
           takes
           notice
           of
           another's
           Faults
           ,
           but
           never
           talks
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           does
           seem
           to
           have
           seen
           them
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           not
           in
           the
           least
           interess'd
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           he
           knows
           the
           Necessities
           of
           Life
           ;
           his
           Conduct
           is
           always
           regulated
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           lives
           in
           Disorder
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           not
           mov'd
           ,
           but
           by
           true
           Merit
           .
           That
           which
           is
           call'd
           Grandeur
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           Fortune
           ,
           Riches
           ;
           all
           these
           do
           not
           enchant
           him
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           this
           which
           hinders
           him
           from
           taking
           sometimes
           the
           way
           to
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           Although
           he
           be
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           Converse
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           enough
           retir'd
           ,
           and
           loves
           not
           a
           Crowd
           :
           So
           we
           may
           see
           he
           seldom
           endeavours
           to
           show
           himself
           upon
           the
           Theatre
           of
           the
           World
           :
           but
           if
           his
           
           Birth
           or
           Fortune
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           place
           him
           there
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           a
           vast
           Wit
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           prodigiously
           Apprehensive
           ,
           Penetrating
           ,
           Expert
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           he
           performs
           his
           Part
           esxceedingly
           well
           .
        
         
           The
           honest
           Man
           makes
           a
           great
           account
           of
           Wit
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           makes
           a
           greater
           of
           Reason
           .
           He
           loves
           Truth
           in
           all
           things
           ;
           he
           would
           willingly
           know
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           vext
           ,
           if
           he
           knows
           nothing
           .
           He
           takes
           care
           of
           all
           ,
           examines
           all
           ,
           knows
           the
           Worth
           ,
           Force
           ,
           and
           Weakness
           of
           all
           .
           He
           esteems
           nothing
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           its
           true
           Value
           .
           The
           nicest
           Errors
           and
           Disappointments
           do
           not
           impose
           upon
           him
           ,
           nor
           make
           any
           Impression
           upon
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           The
           honest
           Man
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           says
           nothing
           ,
           and
           does
           nothing
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           Agreeable
           ,
           Just
           ,
           Reasonable
           ,
           and
           which
           does
           not
           lead
           to
           the
           making
           all
           Men
           Happy
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           then
           evident
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           That
           to
           make
           the
           World
           Happy
           ,
           't
           is
           necessary
           to
           establish
           Honesty
           in
           it
           .
           But
           to
           bring
           this
           about
           ,
           't
           would
           not
           suffice
           to
           know
           in
           what
           Condition
           it
           is
           at
           present
           in
           ;
           't
           is
           necessary
           also
           ,
           to
           know
           how
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           would
           be
           in
           effect
           ,
           if
           all
           Men
           were
           Reasonable
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           present
           Estate
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           every
           thing
           is
           almost
           out
           of
           Order
           :
           Honesty
           has
           no
           place
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           honest
           Men
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           strange
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           Re-establishment
           of
           Honesty
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           would
           be
           easie
           for
           Kings
           ;
           and
           to
           accomplish
           this
           great
           Work
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           prefer
           good
           Men
           ,
           and
           punish
           the
           bad
           .
        
         
           If
           all
           Men
           were
           reasonable
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           nothing
           among
           us
           ,
           but
           our
           Natural
           Infirmities
           ,
           as
           Sickness
           ,
           Old
           Age
           ,
           and
           Death
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           thousand
           others
           ,
           as
           Prevention
           ,
           Madness
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           Perfidiousness
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           the
           Contempt
           of
           Knowledge
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           else
           in
           the
           World
           that
           attracts
           the
           eyes
           and
           esteem
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           but
           great
           Birth
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           War
           ;
           all
           other
           Deserts
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           speak
           so
           ,
           are
           sad
           and
           languishing
           ,
           and
           not
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           very
           just
           that
           the
           Merits
           of
           War
           should
           be
           consider'd
           ;
           the
           Fatigues
           ,
           Wounds
           ,
           and
           Death
           itself
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Brave
           are
           so
           often
           expos'd
           ,
           ought
           yet
           to
           be
           more
           taken
           notice
           of
           then
           they
           are
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           if
           one
           compares
           the
           Honours
           
           that
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           'em
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           Persons
           dignify'd
           in
           other
           Arts
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           they
           are
           enough
           rewarded
           .
           There
           is
           this
           unhappiness
           in
           the
           Merit
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           few
           People
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           in
           this
           small
           number
           there
           are
           some
           who
           have
           no
           great
           esteem
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           same
           with
           Riches
           ;
           all
           the
           World
           esteems
           them
           ,
           the
           Poor
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Rich
           :
           The
           other
           Gifts
           of
           Fortune
           have
           the
           same
           advantages
           ;
           the
           Men
           of
           the
           lowest
           birth
           aim
           at
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           they
           can
           to
           raise
           themselves
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           Maxims
           for
           the
           Vse
           of
           Life
           .
        
         
           MEN
           never
           commend
           freely
           ,
           and
           without
           interest
           :
           Some
           advantage
           must
           come
           to
           'em
           ,
           or
           it
           must
           cost
           him
           something
           considerable
           that
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           well
           prais'd
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           are
           of
           high
           Birth
           are
           continually
           respected
           ,
           their
           name
           alone
           is
           a
           great
           Elogy
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           a
           greater
           Priviledge
           amongst
           Men.
           
        
         
         
           The
           Conditions
           of
           the
           most
           Unfortunate
           are
           the
           most
           despised
           ;
           their
           Miserie
           's
           alone
           are
           not
           enough
           ,
           but
           there
           must
           be
           added
           to
           'em
           Shame
           and
           Scorn
           ;
           Men
           are
           in
           truth
           very
           cruel
           .
        
         
           One
           must
           never
           say
           ,
           Citizen
           ,
           Country
           Boor
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           All
           these
           names
           are
           injurious
           ,
           and
           words
           of
           contempt
           ;
           one
           must
           endeavour
           to
           avoid
           'em
           ,
           for
           they
           do
           but
           create
           malice
           amongst
           Men
           :
           but
           we
           must
           preserve
           the
           names
           of
           Knave
           ,
           Traytor
           ,
           Ungrateful
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           such
           nature
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           cast
           a
           shame
           on
           those
           that
           deserve
           it
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           not
           to
           despise
           those
           that
           are
           in
           want
           ,
           but
           rather
           on
           the
           contrary
           give
           'em
           some
           marks
           of
           our
           Esteem
           :
           And
           as
           Contempt
           is
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           misfortunes
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           we
           may
           sweeten
           in
           some
           manner
           their
           troubles
           ,
           by
           declaring
           ,
           without
           affectation
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           esteem
           'em
           less
           ,
           however
           unhappy
           they
           be
           .
        
         
           One
           must
           be
           affable
           and
           courteous
           to
           one's
           Domesticks
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           behaviour
           comfort
           'em
           in
           their
           conditions
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Fortune
           that
           they
           are
           so
           low
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           are
           above'em
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           be
           rigorous
           in
           what
           regards
           our
           own
           interests
           :
           Nothing
           becomes
           a
           Man
           
           better
           than
           to
           release
           a
           little
           of
           his
           priviledge
           .
           One
           must
           avoid
           great
           Play
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           Divertisement
           too
           dangerous
           ;
           Anger
           ,
           Heat
           and
           Quarrels
           accompany
           it
           always
           ;
           it
           procures
           a
           Man
           often
           times
           bad
           nights
           ,
           and
           at
           long
           run
           it
           perpetually
           incommodes
           him
           :
           Nor
           is
           this
           all
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           always
           upon
           his
           gard
           ;
           lest
           he
           be
           cheated
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           but
           an
           uneasie
           condition
           to
           be
           always
           as
           in
           an
           Enemy's
           Country
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           any
           thing
           remarkable
           or
           too
           gay
           in
           his
           Habit
           ,
           Discourse
           ,
           or
           Manners
           :
           It
           seems
           to
           me
           that
           the
           modest
           Air
           becomes
           one
           better
           than
           that
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Bel-air
           ;
           't
           is
           good
           to
           have
           in
           one's
           Countenance
           something
           great
           ,
           that
           procures
           both
           Esteem
           and
           Respect
           ;
           but
           the
           Courteous
           ,
           and
           Honest
           Air
           does
           not
           create
           less
           good
           Effects
           ;
           't
           is
           from
           thence
           that
           we
           make
           our selves
           belov'd
           :
           For
           the
           fierce
           Air
           that
           is
           so
           much
           esteem'd
           ,
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           is
           only
           proper
           for
           War.
           
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           learn
           not
           to
           disquiet
           our selves
           ,
           and
           to
           study
           well
           this
           Lesson
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           is
           an
           Epitome
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           whatever
           is
           most
           Exquisite
           and
           Pure
           ,
           is
           there
           met
           with
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           the
           
           the
           Modes
           ,
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           Customs
           are
           there
           excellent
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           things
           are
           not
           learnt
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Success
           ,
           as
           Physick
           is
           not
           well
           understood
           ,
           but
           by
           Experience
           :
           However
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           one
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           to
           know
           them
           by
           their
           Causes
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           best
           and
           surest
           way
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           things
           which
           please
           ,
           and
           be
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           other
           Study
           ,
           but
           how
           to
           please
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           ,
           because
           there
           a
           Man
           makes
           his
           Fortune
           by
           rendring
           himself
           agreeable
           .
           Hence
           it
           comes
           ,
           that
           Courtiers
           are
           so
           Polisht
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           in
           Towns
           and
           Republicks
           where
           Men
           manage
           their
           Affairs
           by
           Labour
           ,
           the
           the
           last
           of
           their
           Cares
           is
           to
           Please
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           that
           which
           renders
           them
           so
           Clownish
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           we
           call
           the
           Last
           in
           a
           Figurative
           Sence
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           rare
           thing
           ,
           and
           is
           found
           but
           in
           very
           few
           People
           .
           One
           can
           scarce
           learn
           it
           ,
           or
           teach
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           born
           with
           us
           .
           Exquisite
           Knowledge
           seems
           to
           be
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           carries
           a
           greater
           Latitude
           ;
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           for
           the
           Commerce
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           most
           affairs
           of
           Life
           ,
           a
           true
           Judgment
           equals
           its
           Worth
           ,
           and
           possesses
           its
           place
           .
           When
           we
           have
           got
           this
           
           Advantage
           ,
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           despise
           those
           which
           have
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           good
           Company
           ,
           a
           Man
           ought
           to
           think
           discreetly
           ,
           and
           readily
           upon
           all
           that
           is
           said
           in
           Conversation
           ;
           and
           this
           cannot
           be
           ,
           if
           one
           has
           not
           an
           excellent
           Wit
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Memory
           ,
           and
           an
           Imagination
           suitable
           .
           One
           ought
           also
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           one's
           Language
           ,
           by
           knowing
           all
           the
           Niceties
           ,
           Beauties
           ,
           and
           Delicacies
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           suit
           ourselves
           to
           the
           Capacities
           of
           those
           we
           converse
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           in
           some
           manner
           ,
           the
           Heighth
           ,
           and
           the
           Degree
           of
           their
           Wit.
           We
           ought
           to
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           not
           to
           affect
           the
           Vanity
           to
           be
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Company
           .
           One
           makes
           himself
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           when
           one
           hears
           willingly
           ,
           and
           without
           Jealousie
           ;
           and
           susters
           others
           to
           have
           Wit
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           Subject
           so
           barren
           ,
           upon
           which
           there
           may
           not
           be
           something
           well
           said
           ;
           but
           even
           when
           the
           Subject
           affords
           nothing
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           sense
           has
           always
           in
           Reserve
           ,
           some
           agreeable
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           is
           an
           absolute
           Master
           ,
           and
           which
           can
           never
           fail
           him
           :
           Apt
           Words
           are
           rare
           ,
           and
           depend
           upon
           Time
           and
           Chance
           .
        
         
         
           Narratives
           and
           Stories
           do
           not
           always
           succeed
           ;
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           often
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           find
           ourselves
           engaged
           in
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           care
           that
           they
           be
           not
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           be
           always
           something
           particular
           and
           diverting
           ,
           to
           surprize
           the
           Company
           .
           One
           must
           avoid
           Repetitions
           .
           We
           care
           not
           to
           hear
           what
           we
           know
           already
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           reap
           no
           more
           benefit
           by
           ,
        
         
           Things
           that
           are
           New
           ,
           Great
           ,
           Universal
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           have
           the
           Air
           of
           great
           Persons
           ,
           are
           always
           pleasing
           ,
           because
           Men
           are
           Curious
           ;
           because
           they
           despise
           those
           things
           that
           are
           limited
           ,
           and
           of
           small
           consequence
           ,
           and
           are
           commonly
           very
           much
           affected
           with
           Grandeur
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           for
           this
           Reason
           ,
           that
           what
           comes
           from
           the
           Country
           ,
           from
           little
           Towns
           ,
           and
           private
           Quarters
           ,
           is
           but
           indifferently
           received
           .
           We
           are
           apt
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           Politeness
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Tast
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Reason
           occasions
           also
           ,
           that
           Figures
           d●●wn
           from
           War
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           are
           so
           well
           receiv'd
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           cannot
           endure
           those
           that
           are
           taken
           from
           mean
           Professions
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           World
           makes
           but
           small
           account
           .
        
         
         
           One
           must
           not
           expect
           ,
           that
           Conversations
           should
           be
           always
           equal
           ;
           they
           depend
           upon
           Chance
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           can't
           become
           Learn'd
           ,
           or
           Agreeable
           ,
           if
           he
           does
           not
           love
           Reading
           ;
           without
           it
           the
           best
           natural
           Parts
           are
           commonly
           dry
           and
           barren
           .
        
         
           He
           ought
           to
           behave
           himself
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Actions
           ,
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           Manners
           there
           may
           be
           always
           a
           certain
           Air
           of
           Politeness
           ,
           that
           never
           forsakes
           him
           :
           Nothing
           is
           more
           shameful
           than
           to
           be
           Ignorant
           .
        
         
           Politeness
           is
           a
           mixture
           of
           Discretion
           ,
           Civility
           ,
           Complaisance
           ,
           and
           Circumspection
           ;
           accompanied
           with
           an
           agreeable
           Air
           scatter'd
           throughout
           ,
           whatever
           one
           says
           ,
           or
           does
           .
           And
           as
           so
           many
           things
           are
           Essentially
           necessary
           to
           acquire
           this
           Politeness
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           it
           is
           uncommon
           .
        
         
           Whether
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Women
           are
           naturally
           more
           Polite
           ,
           or
           that
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           raises
           ,
           and
           embellishes
           itself
           ;
           't
           is
           principally
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           Politeness
           is
           learnt
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           Justel
           .
        
         
           
             By
             Mr.
          
           Savage
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           over-joy'd
           to
           see
           you
           in
           England
           .
           The
           Conversation
           of
           a
           Man
           so
           Knowing
           ,
           and
           so
           Curious
           as
           you
           ,
           will
           give
           me
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Satisfaction
           .
           But
           permit
           me
           to
           disapprove
           of
           the
           Resolution
           you
           have
           taken
           to
           quit
           France
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           I
           see
           you
           maintain
           for
           her
           so
           tender
           ,
           and
           so
           loving
           a
           Memory
           .
           When
           I
           see
           you
           doleful
           and
           desolate
           on
           the
           shoar
           of
           our
           Thames
           wishing
           for
           Paris
           ;
           you
           put
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           poor
           Israelites
           bewailing
           their
           Jerusalem
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Euphrates
           .
           Either
           live
           happy
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           an
           entire
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           accommodate
           your self
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           in
           your
           own
           Country
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           advantages
           you
           thirst
           after
           .
        
         
           Is
           it
           possible
           ,
           that
           Images
           ,
           Ornaments
           ,
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           upon
           which
           you
           establish
           so
           many
           ill
           grounded
           Disputations
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           make
           so
           unreasonably
           the
           Subject
           of
           Separation
           ;
           should
           trouble
           the
           Quiet
           of
           Nations
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           many
           
           great
           Misfortunes
           which
           happen
           to
           Men.
           
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           ,
           to
           search
           God
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           .
           This
           first
           Essence
           ,
           this
           soveraign
           Intelligence
           deserves
           our
           most
           purifi'd
           Speculations
           .
           But
           when
           we
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           disengage
           our
           Soul
           from
           all
           commerce
           with
           our
           Sense
           ,
           are
           we
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           an
           abstracted
           Knowledge
           is
           not
           lost
           in
           wandring
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           create
           more
           Extravagancies
           than
           it
           discovers
           Truths
           ?
           Whence
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           comes
           the
           Absurdity
           of
           so
           many
           Sects
           scatter'd
           through
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           from
           deep
           Meditations
           ,
           where
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           Dream
           ,
           meets
           with
           nothing
           but
           its
           own
           proper
           Fancies
           ?
        
         
           Forget
           Sir
           ,
           this
           melancholy
           Disgust
           you
           have
           to
           our
           Images
           .
           Images
           stop
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           this
           Spirit
           so
           difficult
           to
           be
           fixed
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           is
           nothingmore
           natural
           to
           Man
           than
           Imitation
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           Imitations
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           lawful
           as
           that
           of
           a
           Picture
           ,
           which
           represents
           to
           us
           only
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           Worship
           .
        
         
           The
           Idea
           of
           vertuous
           Persons
           creates
           in
           us
           a
           love
           of
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           produces
           a
           just
           desire
           to
           attain
           that
           Perfection
           which
           they
           have
           arrived
           to
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           Emulations
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Jealousies
           of
           Glory
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Picture
           of
           Alexander
           animated
           the
           Ambition
           of
           Caesar
           to
           a
           Conquest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           our
           Saints
           may
           well
           excite
           in
           us
           the
           ardour
           of
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           inspire
           us
           with
           that
           happy
           Violence
           which
           ravishes
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           I
           allow
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Old
           Testament
           did
           not
           permit
           us
           to
           form
           any
           thing
           that
           looked
           like
           the
           resemblance
           of
           God.
           This
           God
           painted
           himself
           in
           the
           great
           Work
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           The
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           Stars
           ,
           the
           Elements
           were
           the
           Images
           of
           his
           Immensity
           and
           Power
           .
           The
           wonderful
           Order
           of
           Nature
           exprest
           his
           Wisdom
           to
           us
           .
           Our
           Reason
           ,
           which
           would
           know
           all
           ,
           finds
           in
           her self
           a
           kind
           of
           Idea
           of
           this
           Infinite
           Being
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           all
           that
           could
           be
           figur'd
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           no
           otherwise
           discover
           himself
           to
           Men
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           Works
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           in
           the
           New
           Alliance
           .
           Since
           that
           a
           God
           is
           become
           Man
           for
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           make
           to
           our selves
           Images
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           stir
           us
           up
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Love
           :
           And
           in
           effect
           ,
           if
           those
           are
           condemn'd
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           that
           deny'd
           his
           Humanity
           ,
           is
           not
           
           it
           a
           strange
           Absurdity
           to
           call
           us
           Idolaters
           for
           loving
           to
           see
           it
           represented
           ?
           You
           are
           commanded
           to
           think
           always
           of
           his
           Passion
           ,
           to
           meditate
           always
           upon
           his
           Sufferferings
           ,
           and
           it
           yet
           is
           made
           a
           crime
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           Figures
           that
           should
           support
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           would
           have
           the
           Image
           of
           his
           Death
           always
           presented
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           but
           won't
           allow
           of
           any
           before
           our
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           Your
           Aversion
           for
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           our
           Priests
           has
           no
           better
           Foundation
           .
           Do
           not
           you
           know
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           God
           took
           the
           pains
           himself
           ,
           to
           ordain
           even
           the
           Fringe
           of
           the
           Habit
           of
           the
           High
           Priest
           ?
           And
           do
           you
           find
           that
           our
           Pontifical
           Habits
           are
           very
           different
           from
           those
           under
           the
           Jewish
           Oeconomy
           ?
        
         
           You
           are
           not
           less
           forward
           to
           deny
           us
           our
           Musick
           ,
           than
           to
           condemn
           our
           Images
           .
           You
           ought
           to
           have
           remembred
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           David
           recommended
           nothing
           frequenter
           to
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           than
           to
           sing
           the
           Praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Instruments
           .
        
         
           The
           Musick
           of
           our
           Churches
           exalts
           the
           Soul
           ,
           purifies
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           inspires
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           rectifies
           ,
           or
           augments
           the
           Devotion
           .
           When
           a
           Mistery
           ,
           or
           a
           Miracle
           is
           treated
           of
           ,
           you
           understand
           nothing
           but
           Sense
           and
           
           Reason
           .
           In
           Natural
           things
           ,
           which
           lead
           to
           Purity
           ,
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           are
           your
           Enemies
           .
           There
           you
           give
           all
           to
           Nature
           ,
           here
           to
           Grace
           ;
           there
           one
           can
           alledge
           nothing
           supernatural
           but
           you
           laugh
           at
           it
           :
           Here
           one
           says
           nothing
           of
           Humane
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           you
           think
           it
           Prophane
           ,
           and
           Impious
           .
        
         
           Contrarieties
           have
           lasted
           but
           too
           long
           .
           Agree
           with
           us
           about
           the
           lawful
           establisht
           Customs
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           write
           with
           you
           against
           the
           Abuses
           that
           have
           been
           introduc'd
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           touching
           the
           real
           Presence
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           our
           Altar
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           more
           reason
           to
           dispute
           it
           .
           You
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           difficult
           to
           agree
           with
           us
           about
           a
           Body
           without
           Figure
           and
           Extension
           ;
           But
           is
           it
           more
           easie
           for
           us
           to
           agree
           with
           you
           about
           your
           Spiritual
           eating
           it
           ?
           After
           this
           manner
           ,
           who
           eats
           really
           the
           Substance
           of
           this
           same
           Body
           ?
           The
           difficulty
           of
           comprehending
           the
           Mistery
           ,
           is
           it
           less
           great
           on
           your
           side
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           a
           Miracle
           as
           necessary
           to
           your
           Opinion
           ,
           as
           ours
           ?
        
         
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           a
           Separation
           still
           possesses
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           cannot
           disengage
           your self
           from
           the
           prejudice
           of
           your
           Sentiments
           ;
           do
           not
           
           complain
           of
           that
           which
           is
           taken
           from
           you
           as
           an
           Injustice
           ,
           but
           rather
           be
           thankful
           for
           that
           which
           you
           have
           left
           as
           a
           Grace
           .
           Melancholly
           Muttering
           ,
           and
           Opposition
           ,
           will
           rather
           hurt
           than
           serve
           you
           .
           Whereas
           a
           Conduct
           more
           respectful
           ,
           and
           an
           Interest
           more
           discreetly
           manag'd
           ,
           than
           violently
           maintain'd
           ,
           might
           hinder
           the
           design
           of
           your
           Ruine
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           thought
           on
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           chiefest
           points
           of
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           the
           oftenest
           recommended
           ,
           is
           to
           respect
           in
           all
           Countries
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           To
           condemn
           the
           Belief
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           is
           to
           condemn
           the
           Soveraign
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           A
           Protestant
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           or
           Writings
           ,
           taxes
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           accuses
           the
           King
           by
           a
           necessary
           Consequence
           to
           be
           an
           Idolater
           ;
           and
           makes
           an
           assault
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           which
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Rome
           would
           never
           suffer
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           well
           ,
           that
           I
           exhort
           you
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           in
           the
           humour
           you
           are
           at
           present
           .
           A
           Sentiment
           as
           it
           were
           natural
           ,
           which
           is
           form'd
           in
           our
           first
           Impressions
           ;
           the
           inclination
           one
           has
           for
           ancient
           Customs
           ;
           the
           difficulty
           that
           one
           suffers
           to
           quit
           a
           Belief
           ,
           
           one
           has
           been
           born
           in
           ,
           to
           embrace
           another
           which
           one
           has
           always
           oppos'd
           ;
           a
           delicacy
           of
           Scruple
           ,
           a
           false
           opinion
           of
           Constancy
           ,
           are
           bonds
           which
           will
           not
           easily
           be
           broken
           .
           But
           then
           at
           least
           leave
           to
           your
           Children
           the
           liberty
           of
           chusing
           that
           which
           your
           long
           Engagements
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           You
           complain
           of
           the
           Edict
           ,
           that
           obliges
           them
           to
           choose
           a
           Religion
           at
           seven
           years
           old
           ;
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           favour
           could
           have
           been
           done
           them
           ;
           by
           that
           they
           are
           restor'd
           to
           their
           Country
           which
           you
           robb'd
           them
           of
           ;
           It
           returns
           them
           into
           the
           Bosom
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           whence
           you
           drag'd
           them
           ;
           It
           makes
           them
           capable
           of
           Honours
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           excluded
           them
           from
           .
        
         
           Do
           not
           envy
           them
           Sir
           ,
           those
           Advantages
           that
           you
           will
           not
           benefit
           by
           ;
           and
           keeping
           your
           Opinions
           and
           Misfortunes
           to
           your self
           ,
           remit
           the
           care
           of
           their
           Religion
           to
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           which
           shews
           itself
           so
           visible
           in
           such
           a
           conduct
           .
        
         
           Where
           is
           the
           Father
           who
           does
           not
           inspire
           the
           Zeal
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Religion
           ,
           into
           his
           Children
           ?
           And
           what
           does
           any
           one
           know
           what
           may
           happen
           
           from
           this
           Zeal
           ?
           whether
           it
           will
           proceed
           to
           Fury
           or
           Piety
           ?
           if
           it
           will
           produce
           Crimes
           or
           Vertues
           ?
           In
           this
           Uncertainty
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           remit
           all
           things
           to
           the
           disposition
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           which
           has
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           then
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           Interest
           of
           your
           Family
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           the
           Count
           de
           C.
           By
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           AS
           I
           interest
           my self
           infinitely
           in
           all
           that
           concerns
           you
           ,
           the
           particulars
           of
           your
           gallant
           Actions
           have
           created
           in
           me
           a
           sincere
           pleasure
           .
           Persons
           that
           have
           been
           perfectly
           acquainted
           with
           'em
           ,
           have
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           send
           me
           an
           account
           of
           'em
           ;
           and
           I
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           complain
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           concealing
           them
           as
           a
           Secret
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           fear
           to
           disturb
           a
           Joy
           so
           great
           as
           yours
           ,
           by
           reproaches
           of
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           How
           truly
           Glorions
           are
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           after
           having
           so
           often
           given
           proofs
           of
           your
           Valour
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           have
           vanquish'd
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Delights
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           most
           merciless
           Creature
           ,
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           defy'd
           all
           the
           
           Earth
           ?
           I
           know
           that
           charming
           Person
           in
           whom
           Beauty
           ,
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Manners
           seem
           to
           dispute
           which
           shall
           gain
           her
           the
           greatest
           Esteem
           :
           lovely
           ,
           delicious
           ,
           and
           now
           ,
           for
           you
           only
           becomes
           a
           Lover
           .
           In
           truth
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           enter
           into
           those
           very
           Transports
           which
           have
           made
           you
           forget
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           imprint
           in
           your
           Soul
           only
           the
           Idea
           of
           a
           Person
           so
           accomplisht
           :
           I
           pardon
           your
           abandoning
           yourself
           wholly
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           difficult
           for
           you
           to
           have
           any
           Kindness
           left
           for
           Madam
           de
           L.
           who
           is
           so
           much
           below
           her
           in
           Charms
           of
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           length
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           your
           forgetting
           and
           abandoning
           ,
           excusable
           in
           the
           beginnings
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Fortune
           ,
           would
           be
           so
           no
           longer
           if
           they
           should
           last
           always
           :
           You
           know
           that
           Madam
           de
           L.
           has
           a
           Merit
           very
           much
           distinguisht
           :
           you
           know
           all
           that
           you
           owe
           her
           .
           She
           loves
           you
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           any
           lov'd
           :
           Ought
           not
           her
           Love
           then
           to
           take
           place
           of
           Beauty
           ?
           And
           this
           Acknowledgment
           ,
           with
           which
           you
           were
           smitten
           so
           much
           heretofore
           ,
           does
           it
           not
           oblige
           you
           to
           some
           manner
           of
           Return
           ?
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           confess
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Description
           she
           makes
           of
           your
           Insensibility
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           Griefs
           ,
           is
           so
           lively
           and
           touching
           in
           the
           Letter
           she
           writ
           to
           me
           upon
           
           this
           Subject
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           avoid
           entring
           into
           her
           Interests
           :
           Suffer
           then
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           my
           Remonstrances
           ;
           you
           owe
           this
           to
           our
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           I
           owe
           them
           to
           the
           Confidence
           that
           an
           Unhappy
           Lady
           has
           repos'd
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           here
           that
           you
           should
           forsake
           in
           favour
           of
           her
           ,
           this
           .
           Beauty
           that
           so
           bewitches
           you
           :
           you
           have
           nothing
           more
           to
           do
           than
           to
           give
           yourself
           the
           trouble
           to
           deceive
           Madam
           L.
           You
           will
           do
           it
           easily
           because
           she
           'll
           assist
           you
           herself
           .
           And
           I
           believe
           you
           will
           not
           pretend
           to
           so
           squeamish
           a
           conscience
           as
           to
           make
           a
           scruple
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           You
           are
           not
           ignorant
           that
           your
           new
           love
           will
           be
           mixt
           with
           some
           Confusions
           and
           Coldnesses
           :
           you
           may
           allow
           those
           Intervals
           to
           Madam
           L.
           and
           she
           'll
           be
           content
           with
           'em
           ;
           and
           you
           may
           make
           use
           of
           her
           to
           re-inflame
           the
           fires
           of
           t'other
           ,
           that
           unlucky
           Accidents
           or
           a
           meer
           Cessation
           may
           extinguish
           .
        
         
           Yet
           once
           more
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           do
           not
           despise
           a
           Woman
           that
           a
           great
           many
           others
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           :
           permit
           her
           to
           think
           that
           she
           has
           yet
           some
           place
           in
           your
           breast
           .
           Alcibiades
           did
           not
           disdain
           to
           eat
           course
           Bread
           and
           black
           Porridge
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           tasted
           the
           Delights
           of
           Athens
           ;
           
           he
           came
           out
           of
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           lovely
           Aspasia
           ,
           the
           most
           charming
           Creature
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           where
           he
           enjoyed
           all
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Delicacy
           of
           a
           tender
           Love
           ,
           and
           yet
           submitted
           himself
           to
           the
           Embraces
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           whose
           Manners
           were
           fulsom
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           very
           far
           from
           having
           the
           Charms
           of
           Aspasia
           .
        
         
           See
           here
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           an
           Example
           to
           follow
           ;
           consider
           also
           with
           a
           little
           attention
           ,
           the
           Character
           of
           Alcibiades
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           find
           it
           throughout
           to
           have
           much
           resemblance
           with
           yours
           ;
           which
           I
           presume
           will
           not
           be
           thought
           disadvantageous
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           to
           Madam
           D.
           D.
           B.
           C.
           By
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           FRom
           what
           I
           understand
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           've
           a
           mind
           to
           become
           a
           Religious
           ;
           I
           thank
           God
           for
           it
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           ;
           having
           more
           need
           in
           your
           Conversation
           of
           the
           Purity
           of
           Sentiments
           ,
           you
           are
           about
           to
           have
           ,
           then
           all
           those
           you
           may
           be
           inspired
           with
           from
           the
           Conversation
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           I
           conjure
           you
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           a
           sincere
           Devotion
           ;
           
           and
           to
           render
           it
           such
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           take
           care
           to
           avoid
           the
           Defects
           which
           that
           of
           other
           People
           is
           so
           often
           accompanied
           with
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           Men
           who
           think
           they
           have
           the
           ardour
           of
           a
           lively
           Zeal
           .
           There
           are
           some
           who
           enjoy
           themselves
           in
           a
           good
           and
           solid
           Piety
           .
           There
           are
           others
           who
           could
           be
           able
           to
           die
           for
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           a
           couragious
           Faith.
           But
           in
           truth
           there
           are
           very
           few
           who
           can
           live
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Gospel
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           expect
           all
           from
           their
           Heat
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           occasion
           to
           employ
           it
           :
           but
           you
           must
           hope
           almost
           nothing
           from
           'em
           where
           there
           is
           need
           of
           Constancy
           and
           Discretion
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           see
           how
           they
           behave
           themselves
           in
           things
           which
           God
           requires
           from
           their
           Submission
           :
           and
           when
           they
           show
           a
           Rule
           in
           their
           Manners
           ,
           a
           Modesty
           in
           their
           Conversation
           ,
           a
           Patience
           in
           Injuries
           ,
           then
           will
           I
           be
           convinc'd
           of
           their
           Devotion
           by
           their
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           Govern
           yourself
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           by
           the
           Errors
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           give
           yourself
           to
           God
           ,
           let
           that
           less
           enter
           into
           your
           Devotion
           which
           you
           love
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           pleases
           him
           .
           If
           you
           do
           not
           take
           
           care
           in
           this
           ,
           your
           heart
           may
           bear
           its
           inclinations
           to
           him
           without
           receiving
           the
           impressions
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           be
           altogether
           your
           own
           ,
           when
           you
           think
           you
           are
           altogether
           his
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           an
           holy
           and
           happy
           Agreement
           between
           his
           will
           and
           yours
           :
           you
           may
           love
           what
           he
           loves
           ;
           you
           may
           desire
           what
           he
           desires
           ;
           but
           we
           do
           commonly
           by
           a
           pleasing
           and
           secret
           Impression
           ,
           that
           which
           we
           desire
           of
           ourselves
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           this
           which
           ought
           to
           render
           us
           more
           attentive
           and
           inclin'd
           to
           do
           nothing
           but
           by
           a
           consideration
           of
           what
           he
           enjoyns
           .
        
         
           You
           need
           not
           nevertheless
           for
           this
           reason
           subject
           yourself
           wholly
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           those
           Directers
           ,
           who
           make
           use
           in
           their
           Maxims
           of
           a
           certain
           Spiritual
           niceness
           which
           you
           do
           not
           understand
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           they
           themselves
           .
           The
           Will
           of
           God
           is
           not
           so
           conceal'd
           but
           it
           may
           be
           discover'd
           by
           those
           who
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           follow
           it
           ;
           and
           generally
           speaking
           you
           'll
           have
           less
           need
           of
           Inspiration
           than
           Submission
           .
           Those
           things
           which
           have
           relation
           to
           your
           desires
           ,
           are
           easily
           understood
           ,
           and
           easily
           follow'd
           :
           Those
           which
           encounter
           your
           inclinations
           explain
           themselves
           enough
           ;
           
           but
           Nature
           resists
           ,
           and
           an
           indocible
           Soul
           defends
           its
           self
           from
           their
           Impression
           .
           I
           should
           desire
           then
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           two
           things
           of
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           Devotion
           you
           are
           about
           to
           engage
           your self
           in
           :
           the
           first
           is
           ,
           That
           you
           would
           take
           care
           not
           to
           raise
           your
           Heart
           to
           God
           ,
           because
           you
           believe
           it
           more
           proper
           for
           the
           Passions
           of
           Men.
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           That
           you
           would
           not
           disguise
           your
           Animosities
           under
           an
           appearance
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           or
           prosecute
           those
           you
           with
           ill
           to
           ,
           under
           a
           false
           pretence
           of
           Piety
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Relation
           of
           a
           Dispute
           between
           the
           Mareschal
           of
           Hocquincourt
           ,
           and
           Father
           Canaye
           ,
           a
           Iesuite
           .
           By
           M.
           D.
           S.
           E.
           
        
         
           AS
           I
           din'd
           t'other
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Mareschal
             d'
             Hocquincourt
          
           ,
           Father
           Canaye
           ,
           who
           din'd
           there
           also
           ,
           let
           fall
           the
           Discourse
           insensibly
           ,
           upon
           the
           Submission
           of
           the
           Spirit
           that
           Religion
           requires
           of
           us
           ;
           and
           having
           related
           to
           us
           many
           new
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           some
           modern
           Revolations
           ,
           
           he
           concluded
           ,
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           avoid
           more
           than
           the
           Plague
           ,
           those
           head-strong
           Spirits
           ,
           who
           would
           examine
           all
           things
           by
           Reason
           .
        
         
           To
           whom
           do
           you
           talk
           of
           head-strong
           Spirits
           ,
           says
           the
           Mareschal
           ?
           And
           who
           has
           known
           them
           better
           than
           me
           ?
           Bardouville
           and
           St.
           Thibal
           were
           the
           best
           of
           my
           Friends
           ;
           't
           was
           they
           that
           engag'd
           me
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Comte
          
           ,
           against
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           .
           If
           I
           were
           acquainted
           with
           many
           more
           of
           these
           head-strong
           Wits
           ,
           I
           would
           write
           a
           Book
           of
           all
           they
           have
           said
           .
           Bardouville
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           St.
           Thibal
           retir'd
           into
           Holland
           ,
           I
           entertain'd
           a
           Friendship
           with
           Lafrete
           ,
           and
           
             Sauve
             Beuf
          
           ;
           these
           were
           not
           head-strong
           Wits
           ,
           but
           brave
           Men.
           Lafrete
           was
           a
           gallant
           Man
           ,
           and
           my
           very
           good
           Friend
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           that
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           testifi'd
           my self
           to
           have
           been
           his
           ,
           in
           the
           Distemper
           that
           he
           dy'd
           of
           .
           I
           saw
           him
           die
           of
           a
           small
           Feaver
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           scarce
           killed
           a
           Woman
           ;
           and
           was
           enrag'd
           to
           see
           Lafrete
           ,
           that
           Lafrete
           who
           fought
           Bouteville
           ,
           go
           out
           ,
           neither
           better
           nor
           worse
           ,
           than
           a
           Farthing
           Candle
           .
           We
           were
           concern'd
           ,
           
             Sauve
             Beuf
          
           and
           I
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           Friend
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           take
           a
           resolution
           
           to
           kill
           him
           with
           a
           Pistol-bullet
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           dye
           like
           a
           Man
           of
           Courage
           .
           I
           clapt
           the
           Pistol
           to
           his
           Head
           ,
           when
           a
           certain
           Bougre
           of
           a
           Jesuit
           pusht
           my
           Arm
           aside
           ,
           and
           hinder'd
           my
           Design
           .
           This
           put
           me
           in
           so
           great
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           presently
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           become
           a
           Iansenist
           .
        
         
           Take
           notice
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           says
           the
           Father
           ,
           take
           notice
           how
           Satan
           is
           always
           lying
           in
           wait
           for
           us
           .
           
             Circuit
             Quaerens
             quem
             Devoret
          
           ;
           You
           conceive
           a
           kind
           of
           Displeasure
           against
           our
           Order
           ,
           which
           he
           takes
           occasion
           of
           to
           surprize
           and
           devour
           you
           ;
           nay
           ,
           worse
           than
           devour
           you
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           turn
           
             Iansenist
             :
             Vigilate
             ,
             Vigilate
          
           ;
           One
           cannot
           be
           too
           much
           upon
           his
           guard
           against
           the
           common
           Enemy
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           The
           Father
           's
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           says
           the
           Mareschal
           ;
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           never
           sleeps
           .
           We
           must
           have
           a
           good
           Guard
           ,
           a
           good
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Eye
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           let
           's
           leave
           the
           Devil
           and
           discourse
           of
           the
           things
           I
           love
           .
           I
           have
           lov'd
           War
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           Madam
           
             de
             Monbazon
          
           next
           to
           War
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           you
           see
           me
           ,
           Philosophy
           after
           Madam
           
             de
             Monbazon
          
           .
           You
           have
           reason
           to
           love
           War
           ,
           replys
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           War
           also
           loves
           you
           ;
           she
           has
           crown'd
           
           you
           likewise
           with
           Honour
           .
           Don't
           you
           know
           that
           I
           am
           also
           a
           Warrior
           ?
           The
           King
           has
           given
           me
           the
           Direction
           of
           the
           Hospital
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           :
           Is
           not
           this
           enough
           to
           be
           a
           Warrier
           ?
           Who
           would
           ever
           have
           believ'd
           that
           Father
           Canaye
           should
           ever
           have
           become
           a
           Soldier
           ?
           I
           am
           such
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           render
           less
           Service
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           than
           I
           did
           in
           the
           College
           of
           Clermont
           .
           You
           may
           then
           love
           War
           innocently
           ;
           to
           go
           to
           War
           ,
           is
           to
           love
           one's
           Prince
           ;
           and
           to
           serve
           one's
           Prince
           ,
           is
           to
           serve
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           what
           concerns
           Madam
           
             de
             Monbazon
          
           ;
           if
           you
           have
           lusted
           after
           her
           ,
           you
           must
           permit
           me
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           Desires
           were
           criminal
           .
           You
           should
           not
           lust
           after
           her
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           but
           love
           her
           with
           an
           innocent
           Friendship
           .
        
         
           What
           ,
           says
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           would
           you
           have
           me
           love
           like
           a
           Sot
           ?
           The
           Mareschal
           of
           Hocquincourt
           has
           not
           learnt
           in
           Ladies
           Chambers
           ,
           to
           do
           nothing
           but
           Sigh
           .
           I
           would
           ,
           my
           Father
           ,
           I
           would
           —
           you
           understand
           me
           well
           .
           I
           would
           —
           Oh
           how
           many
           I
           would
           ?
           In
           truth
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           you
           rally
           with
           a
           good
           Grace
           .
           Our
           Fathers
           of
           St.
           Louis
           would
           be
           astonisht
           at
           these
           
             I
             woulds
          
           :
           When
           one
           has
           been
           a
           
           great
           while
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           one
           learns
           to
           bear
           all
           .
           No
           more
           ,
           no
           more
           ,
           you
           speak
           this
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           I
           suppose
           to
           divert
           your self
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           such
           Divertisement
           in
           't
           ,
           Father
           :
           Do
           you
           know
           for
           what
           design
           I
           lov'd
           her
           ?
           
             Vsque
             ad
             Aras
          
           ,
           My
           Lord
           :
           No
           ,
           Aras
           ,
           my
           Father
           .
           
             Look
             here
          
           ,
           says
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           taking
           a
           Knife
           ,
           and
           grasping
           the
           Haft
           fast
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             look
             here
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             commanded
             me
             to
             kill
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             buried
             the
             Blade
             in
             your
             Heart
             .
          
           Father
           Canaye
           surprised
           at
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           more
           frighted
           at
           the
           Transport
           ,
           had
           immediate
           recourse
           to
           his
           Mental
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           prayed
           God
           secretly
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           deliver
           him
           from
           the
           danger
           wherein
           he
           found
           himself
           .
           But
           not
           trusting
           altogether
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           he
           leap'd
           insensibly
           out
           of
           the
           Marshal's
           reach
           ,
           by
           an
           unperceivable
           motion
           of
           his
           Buttocks
           .
           The
           Marshal
           followed
           him
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ;
           and
           one
           that
           had
           seen
           his
           Knife
           always
           lifted
           up
           ,
           would
           have
           sworn
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           put
           his
           Order
           into
           Execution
           .
        
         
           My
           ill
           Nature
           made
           me
           take
           pleasure
           a
           while
           in
           the
           fears
           of
           our
           Reverend
           Spark
           ;
           but
           fearing
           at
           length
           that
           the
           Marshal
           in
           his
           Transports
           ,
           might
           render
           that
           Scene
           melancholy
           which
           was
           before
           
           only
           pleasant
           ,
           I
           caus'd
           him
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           Madam
           
             de
             Monbazon
          
           was
           dead
           ;
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           fortunately
           the
           Father
           Canaye
           had
           nothing
           to
           fear
           from
           a
           Person
           that
           was
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           God
           does
           all
           for
           the
           best
           ,
           replies
           the
           Marshal
           :
           The
           fairest
           Woman
           in
           the
           World
           began
           to
           play
           the
           fool
           with
           me
           when
           she
           dy'd
           .
           There
           was
           always
           near
           her
           a
           certain
           
             Abbot
             de
             Rauce
          
           ,
           who
           talkt
           to
           her
           of
           Grace
           before
           People
           ,
           and
           entertain'd
           her
           with
           other
           things
           in
           private
           .
           This
           made
           me
           forsake
           the
           Iansenists
           ;
           before
           I
           never
           miss'd
           a
           Sermon
           of
           Father
           Desmarez
           ,
           and
           never
           swore
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Port-Royal
           .
           I
           have
           always
           been
           at
           Confession
           with
           the
           Jesuits
           since
           that
           time
           :
           And
           if
           my
           Son
           has
           ever
           any
           Children
           ,
           I
           am
           resolv'd
           they
           shall
           study
           at
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Clermont
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           being
           disinherited
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           wonderful
           are
           the
           Ways
           of
           God!
           crys
           out
           Father
           Canaye
           :
           How
           profound
           is
           the
           Mystery
           of
           his
           Justice
           !
           A
           little
           Weather-cock
           of
           a
           Iansenist
           ,
           to
           follow
           a
           Lady
           whom
           my
           Lord
           wisht
           well
           to
           .
           The
           merciful
           God
           made
           use
           of
           Jealousie
           to
           put
           the
           Conscience
           of
           my
           Lord
           into
           our
           hands
           ;
           
             Mirabilia
             Iudicia
             tua
             Domine
          
           ;
           Wonderful
           are
           thy
           Judgments
           ,
           O
           Lord
           !
        
         
         
           After
           the
           good
           Father
           had
           finisht
           his
           pious
           Reflections
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           permitted
           me
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Discourse
           ;
           and
           I
           askt
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           If
           the
           Love
           of
           Philosophy
           had
           not
           succeeded
           his
           Passion
           for
           Madam
           
             de
             Monbazon
          
           ?
        
         
           I
           have
           lov'd
           Philosophy
           but
           too
           well
           ,
           said
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           I
           have
           lov'd
           it
           but
           too
           well
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           at
           length
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           trouble
           my
           head
           with
           it
           not
           more
           .
           A
           Dog
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           had
           so
           puzzled
           my
           Brain
           about
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           the
           Apple
           ,
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           Terrestrial
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           Cherubins
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           about
           to
           believe
           nothing
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           The
           Devil
           take
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           believ'd
           any
           thing
           then
           ;
           but
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           crucify'd
           myself
           for
           my
           Religion
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           that
           I
           see
           more
           reason
           in
           it
           now
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           less
           than
           ever
           :
           But
           I
           cannot
           help
           telling
           you
           ,
           I
           would
           nevertheless
           have
           sacrific'd
           myself
           without
           knowing
           wherefore
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           the
           better
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           replies
           the
           Father
           ,
           with
           a
           tone
           of
           Nose
           very
           devout
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           better
           ;
           that
           shews
           they
           are
           not
           Humane
           Motions
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           proceed
           from
           God.
           No
           reason
           !
           that
           is
           the
           true
           Religion
           which
           has
           no
           reason
           .
           
           What
           an
           extraordinary
           Grace
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           has
           Heaven
           bestow'd
           upon
           you
           ?
           
             Estote
             sunt
             Infantes
          
           ;
           be
           as
           Infants
           .
           Infants
           have
           yet
           their
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           why
           ?
           because
           they
           have
           no
           reason
           ,
           
             Beati
             pauperes
             Spiritu
          
           ,
           Blessed
           are
           the
           Poor
           in
           Spirit
           :
           they
           sin
           not
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           no
           Reason
           .
           
             No
             Reason
             ,
             I
             cannot
             help
             telling
             you
             wherefore
             .
          
           Oh
           excellent
           Words
           !
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           writ
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           :
           
             'T
             is
             not
             that
             I
             see
             more
             Reason
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             less
             than
             ever
             .
          
           In
           truth
           ,
           this
           is
           Divine
           for
           them
           that
           have
           any
           tast
           of
           Heavenly
           Things
           :
           
             No
             Reason
          
           ,
           what
           an
           extraordinary
           Grace
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           has
           God
           bestow'd
           upon
           you
           ?
        
         
           The
           Father
           had
           gone
           on
           farther
           with
           his
           Invectives
           against
           Reason
           ,
           but
           that
           Letters
           were
           brought
           from
           Court
           to
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           which
           interrupted
           so
           Pious
           an
           Entertainment
           .
           The
           Marshal
           read
           them
           softly
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           tell
           the
           Company
           what
           they
           contain'd
           :
           If
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           seem
           a
           Politician
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           ,
           I
           should
           retire
           into
           my
           Closet
           ,
           to
           read
           Dispatches
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           but
           I
           always
           act
           and
           speak
           with
           an
           open
           Heart
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           sends
           me
           word
           ,
           That
           Stenay's
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Court
           will
           be
           here
           in
           eight
           days
           ;
           and
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Siege
           ,
           is
           given
           me
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           relieve
           Arras
           with
           Turenne
           and
           
             La
             Ferte
          
           .
           I
           remember
           well
           that
           Turenne
           suffer'd
           me
           to
           be
           beaten
           by
           Monsieur
           the
           Prince
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           at
           Gien
           ;
           perhaps
           I
           may
           find
           an
           occasion
           to
           do
           him
           the
           like
           favour
           .
           If
           Arras
           were
           reliev'd
           ,
           and
           Turenne
           beaten
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           content
           ;
           I
           'll
           do
           what
           I
           can
           ;
           but
           I
           say
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           He
           related
           to
           us
           all
           the
           particulars
           of
           his
           Combat
           ,
           and
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           against
           Monsieur
           Turenne
           :
           But
           we
           were
           advertised
           ,
           that
           the
           Convoy
           was
           already
           far
           enough
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           made
           us
           take
           leave
           sooner
           than
           we
           meant
           to
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           Father
           Canaye
           finding
           himself
           without
           an
           Horse
           ,
           desir'd
           one
           to
           carry
           him
           to
           the
           Camp
           :
           
             And
             what
             Horse
             will
             you
             have
             ,
             Father
             ?
          
           says
           the
           Marshal
           .
           
             I
             will
             answer
             you
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
          
           says
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           Father
           Suarez
           did
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             Sidonia
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           
             Qualem
             me
             decet
             esse
             ,
             Mansuetum
             .
          
           Such
           an
           one
           as
           I
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           gentle
           and
           
             tractable
             ,
             Qualem
             me
             decet
             esse
             Mansuetum
             ;
             I
             understand
             
             a
             little
             Latine
             ,
          
           says
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           Mansuetum
           would
           be
           fitter
           for
           Sheep
           than
           Horses
           .
           Let
           my
           Horse
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Father
           ;
           I
           love
           the
           whole
           Order
           ,
           and
           am
           his
           Friend
           ,
           therefore
           let
           them
           give
           him
           my
           best
           Horse
           .
           Here
           I
           went
           to
           dispatch
           a
           few
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           staid
           not
           long
           ,
           before
           I
           rejoyned
           the
           Convoy
           .
           We
           jogg'd
           on
           prosperously
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           some
           fatigue
           .
           As
           for
           the
           poor
           Father
           Canaye
           ,
           I
           met
           him
           upon
           the
           prance
           ,
           on
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Horses
           of
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Hocquincourt
          
           ;
           't
           was
           a
           mettlesome
           fiery
           Horse
           ,
           restless
           and
           always
           in
           action
           ;
           he
           chew'd
           his
           Bit
           eternally
           ,
           always
           went
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           neigh'd
           every
           minute
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           shockt
           most
           the
           Modesty
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           he
           very
           indecently
           mistook
           all
           the
           Horses
           he
           met
           for
           Mares
           .
           
             And
             ,
             what
             do
             I
             see
             my
             Father
             ?
          
           said
           I
           ,
           coming
           up
           to
           him
           .
           
             What
             Horse
             have
             they
             given
             you
             ?
             Where
             is
             Father
          
           Suarez
           '
           
             s
             Nag
             that
             you
             askt
             so
             earnestly
             for
             ?
          
           Ah
           Sir
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           I
           can
           sit
           him
           no
           longer
           .
           He
           was
           about
           to
           continue
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           when
           a
           Hare
           cross'd
           the
           Road
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           Horse
           immediately
           hurried
           away
           in
           confusion
           after
           the
           Course
           ,
           and
           we
           heard
           presently
           more
           discharges
           of
           Pistols
           ,
           than
           at
           a
           Skirmish
           .
           The
           Father's
           Horse
           being
           accustom'd
           
           to
           fire
           under
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           carried
           a
           way
           his
           Man
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           charge
           instantly
           through
           their
           confus'd
           Ranks
           .
           'T
           was
           a
           thing
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           Jesuit
           at
           the
           head
           of
           all
           this
           Company
           ,
           against
           his
           Will.
           Happily
           the
           Hare
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           I
           found
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           thirty
           Horse
           men
           ,
           who
           all
           gave
           him
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Chase
           ,
           which
           one
           might
           have
           better
           call'd
           Chance
           .
           The
           Father
           receiv'd
           their
           Commendations
           with
           apparent
           Modesty
           ;
           but
           in
           his
           Mind
           he
           despis'd
           very
           much
           the
           Mansuetum
           of
           good
           Father
           Suarez
           ,
           and
           was
           rais'd
           to
           the
           best
           humour
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           reflecting
           on
           the
           Miracles
           that
           he
           fancied
           he
           had
           done
           on
           the
           Marshal's
           Courser
           :
           Yet
           he
           was
           not
           long
           without
           remembring
           that
           good
           saying
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Vanitas
             vanitatum
             ,
             &
             omnia
             Vanitas
             .
          
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           grown
           cool
           ,
           but
           he
           felt
           an
           uneasiness
           which
           the
           heat
           had
           conceal'd
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           false
           Glory
           giving
           place
           to
           true
           Grief
           ;
           he
           wish'd
           for
           the
           repose
           of
           his
           Society
           ,
           and
           the
           content
           of
           a
           peaceable
           Life
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           quitted
           .
           But
           all
           these
           Reflections
           signified
           nothing
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           so
           tir'd
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           that
           I
           saw
           him
           ready
           to
           abandon
           his
           Bucephalus
           ,
           and
           walk
           a
           foot
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Infantry
           .
        
         
         
           I
           comforted
           him
           for
           his
           past
           Fatigue
           ,
           and
           exempted
           him
           from
           any
           future
           Inconveniences
           ,
           in
           bestowing
           on
           him
           the
           easiest
           Nag
           he
           could
           have
           wisht
           for
           .
           He
           gave
           me
           a
           thousand
           thanks
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           sensible
           of
           my
           civility
           ,
           that
           forgetting
           all
           regard
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           he
           convers'd
           with
           me
           more
           like
           an
           honest
           sincere
           Fellow-traveller
           than
           a
           Jesuit
           .
           I
           askt
           him
           what
           opinion
           he
           had
           of
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Hocquincourt
          
           ?
           'T
           is
           a
           good
           Lord
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           good
           Soul
           :
           He
           has
           quitted
           the
           Iansenists
           ;
           our
           Order
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           :
           but
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           shall
           never
           eat
           at
           his
           Table
           again
           ,
           or
           borrow
           Horse
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Being
           much
           pleas'd
           with
           this
           first
           freedom
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           try
           him
           farther
           .
           Whence
           comes
           ,
           continu'd
           I
           ,
           the
           great
           Animosities
           between
           the
           Iansenists
           and
           your
           Fathers
           ?
           Does
           it
           proceed
           from
           the
           difference
           in
           Opinion
           about
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Grace
           ?
           What
           folly
           ,
           what
           folly
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           think
           that
           we
           hate
           one
           another
           for
           not
           having
           the
           same
           Opinion
           about
           Grace
           !
           'T
           is
           neither
           Grace
           nor
           the
           five
           Propositions
           that
           have
           raised
           these
           Animosities
           between
           us
           .
           The
           jealousie
           of
           governing
           Consciences
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           reason
           .
           The
           Iansenists
           found
           us
           in
           posession
           
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           dispossess
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           effect
           their
           ends
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           use
           of
           Methods
           quite
           contrary
           to
           ours
           .
           We
           employ
           Gentleness
           and
           Indulgence
           ,
           and
           they
           affect
           Austerity
           and
           Rigour
           .
           We
           comfort
           Souls
           by
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           frighten
           them
           by
           those
           of
           Justice
           .
           They
           make
           use
           of
           Fear
           ,
           where
           we
           make
           use
           of
           Hopes
           .
           They
           would
           ride
           those
           that
           we
           would
           have
           to
           be
           our
           Subjects
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           both
           of
           us
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           save
           Men
           ,
           and
           each
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           have
           the
           credit
           on
           't
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           freely
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Director
           goes
           almost
           always
           before
           the
           salvation
           of
           him
           who
           is
           under
           the
           direction
           .
           I
           speak
           to
           you
           after
           another
           manner
           than
           I
           did
           to
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           I
           was
           purely
           a
           Jesuite
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           with
           you
           I
           use
           the
           freedom
           of
           a
           Soldier
           .
           I
           commended
           very
           much
           the
           new
           Liberty
           which
           his
           last
           Profession
           had
           made
           him
           take
           ,
           and
           it
           seem'd
           to
           me
           that
           the
           commendation
           pleas'd
           him
           .
           I
           had
           continu'd
           it
           longer
           ,
           but
           as
           Night
           began
           to
           approach
           ,
           we
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           separate
           ;
           the
           Father
           being
           as
           much
           contented
           with
           my
           proceeding
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           satisfied
           with
           the
           confidence
           he
           reposed
           in
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Motives
           for
           a
           general
           Peace
           in
           the
           Year
           1678.
           
        
         
           IF
           it
           be
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           discover
           the
           Origine
           of
           Winds
           and
           Subterranean
           Fires
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           less
           very
           often
           to
           dive
           into
           the
           hidden
           Causes
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Wars
           ;
           sometimes
           Ambition
           and
           Avarice
           keep
           those
           designs
           long
           conceal'd
           ,
           that
           the
           least
           pretence
           discovers
           .
        
         
           The
           Declarations
           of
           the
           pretended
           Cause
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           only
           calculated
           to
           amuse
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           oftentimes
           so
           dexterously
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           Reasons
           of
           State
           and
           Policy
           are
           covered
           with
           some
           appearance
           of
           Justice
           .
           They
           never
           scruple
           to
           ruin
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           violate
           the
           most
           Sacred
           Rights
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Don't
           let
           us
           look
           for
           any
           fresh
           Instances
           of
           this
           in
           the
           unhappy
           War
           which
           at
           present
           oppresses
           all
           Countries
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           let
           us
           conceive
           for
           the
           Princes
           who
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           Respect
           which
           perhaps
           Posterity
           will
           not
           subscribe
           to
           ;
           let
           us
           suppose
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           all
           out
           of
           a
           good
           
           meaning
           ,
           and
           that
           Justice
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           so
           many
           destructive
           Actions
           .
           It
           seems
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           forgot
           all
           impressions
           of
           Equity
           ,
           since
           they
           have
           agreed
           to
           chuse
           Mediators
           to
           decide
           their
           Differences
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           who
           are
           chiefly
           concerned
           seem
           willing
           to
           accept
           his
           Intervention
           ,
           whom
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           hath
           made
           his
           Lieutenant
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           it
           may
           happen
           ,
           that
           these
           Princes
           are
           not
           all
           equally
           dispos'd
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           speedy
           Peace
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           remember
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           it
           by
           the
           Motives
           of
           Glory
           ,
           Interest
           and
           a
           good
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           Glory
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           high
           Esteem
           which
           is
           acquired
           amongst
           Men
           ,
           and
           which
           passes
           down
           to
           Posterity
           .
           We
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           glorious
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           his
           People
           happy
           .
           *
           The
           glory
           of
           storming
           Towns
           and
           acquiring
           Victories
           is
           common
           even
           to
           Barbarians
           .
           But
           to
           conquer
           one's
           self
           ,
           and
           renounce
           one's
           own
           Interest
           ;
           to
           give
           Repose
           and
           Peace
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           the
           proper
           Character
           of
           an
           Hero.
           The
           People
           of
           France
           will
           never
           cease
           to
           give
           a
           thousand
           Benedictions
           
           and
           a
           thousand
           Praises
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             Philip
             the
             Good
          
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           his
           Hate
           and
           his
           Vengeance
           appeared
           just
           ,
           since
           he
           armed
           against
           the
           Murtherer
           of
           his
           Father
           :
           Glory
           and
           the
           Reasons
           of
           State
           seemed
           to
           forbid
           him
           to
           think
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           since
           he
           might
           promise
           himself
           assured
           Conquests
           by
           the
           Union
           which
           he
           had
           made
           with
           a
           puissant
           Monarch
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pious
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Publick
           Calamities
           ,
           he
           stifled
           his
           Resentments
           ,
           and
           by
           one
           so
           great
           a
           Mercy
           ,
           he
           rendred
           himself
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           glorious
           than
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           terrible
           and
           who
           fought
           so
           many
           Battels
           .
           Many
           Conquerours
           have
           thought
           to
           gain
           immortal
           Glory
           by
           their
           Arms
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           next
           Age
           have
           been
           treated
           as
           *
           Robbers
           and
           Pyrates
           .
           War
           is
           never
           truly
           glorious
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           founded
           upon
           Justice
           ;
           which
           also
           ceases
           when
           one
           may
           have
           a
           reasonable
           Satisfaction
           without
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           demands
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           prove
           that
           even
           those
           Princes
           who
           are
           at
           present
           most
           concern'd
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           will
           find
           
           their
           truest
           Interest
           in
           a
           Peace
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           any
           regard
           to
           that
           of
           their
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           a
           true
           Interest
           of
           State.
           Misery
           is
           general
           ,
           we
           are
           a
           alike
           ruin'd
           by
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           :
           To
           take
           any
           Place
           you
           must
           shed
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           being
           seduc'd
           to
           the
           last
           Extremities
           ,
           mourn
           secretly
           amidst
           the
           Songs
           of
           Triumph
           that
           are
           publickly
           commanded
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           better
           for
           the
           Conquests
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           more
           burthen'd
           with
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           Imposts
           ,
           than
           ever
           .
           The
           Towns
           and
           conquer'd
           Provinces
           do
           not
           afford
           for
           the
           most
           part
           half
           the
           necessary
           Expence
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           and
           desend
           them
           .
           They
           must
           pay
           Contributions
           to
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           furnish
           free
           Passage
           and
           Quarter
           to
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           almost
           every-where
           live
           like
           Licencious
           Robbers
           .
           The
           present
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           seems
           to
           give
           us
           some
           indications
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           whose
           knowledge
           God
           hath
           reserved
           wholly
           to
           himself
           ;
           that
           it
           will
           be
           the
           last
           War
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           foretold
           us
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           for
           ever
           take
           away
           
           the
           Power
           from
           Princes
           and
           People
           ,
           of
           Insuring
           and
           Supporting
           each
           other
           .
           Yet
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           receive
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           pay
           Winter-Quarters
           ,
           which
           destroys
           all
           they
           saved
           from
           the
           Pillage
           of
           the
           Campaign
           ;
           perhaps
           they
           commit
           all
           these
           Excesses
           ,
           to
           teach
           the
           People
           not
           to
           fear
           Death
           ,
           in
           robbing
           them
           of
           all
           they
           have
           to
           keep
           them
           alive
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           this
           Despair
           in
           the
           end
           may
           produce
           some
           b
           ill
           effects
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           set
           the
           People
           upon
           looking
           for
           ease
           from
           their
           Burthens
           elsewhere
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           that
           in
           this
           Conjuncture
           ,
           when
           the
           Pope
           labours
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           they
           will
           second
           his
           good
           Intentions
           in
           spite
           of
           their
           Masters
           who
           would
           oppose
           them
           .
           When
           the
           Popes
           heretofore
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Thunder
           for
           their
           temporal
           Interest
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           World
           never
           heeded
           it
           ,
           because
           their
           Power
           ought
           to
           be
           employed
           to
           edifie
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           destroy
           :
           But
           if
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Holy
           Father
           would
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Church
           Censures
           against
           the
           most
           obstinate
           Opposers
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Source
           of
           all
           Impieties
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           presumed
           ,
           that
           so
           holy
           
           an
           Action
           would
           draw
           down
           the
           Blessing
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           procure
           the
           Applause
           of
           all
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           That
           the
           Interest
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Prudence
           does
           make
           Princes
           defer
           Peace
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           weaken
           a
           growing
           Enemy
           ,
           whose
           Power
           ,
           unless
           prevented
           ,
           may
           occasion
           a
           common
           Disadvantage
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           the
           Allies
           seem
           to
           have
           some
           reason
           not
           to
           accord
           so
           soon
           with
           France
           ,
           hoping
           that
           time
           may
           give
           them
           some
           Advantages
           ,
           to
           reduce
           her
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           not
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           hurt
           them
           .
           But
           this
           reason
           alone
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           it
           would
           be
           to
           begin
           it
           ;
           't
           is
           from
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           Violence
           ,
           we
           must
           expect
           a
           Remedy
           against
           the
           fear
           of
           an
           uncertain
           Evil
           c
        
         
           Whatever
           Interest
           we
           may
           have
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Justice
           we
           have
           to
           take
           Arms
           ;
           We
           ought
           seriously
           to
           desire
           Peace
           out
           of
           a
           pure
           Principle
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           
           though
           we
           are
           employed
           in
           the
           justest
           War.
           'T
           is
           indeed
           the
           last
           Reason
           we
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           be
           the
           the
           first
           and
           strongest
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           universal
           Depravity
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Heretofore
           it
           was
           a
           Doubt
           ,
           whether
           Christians
           might
           make
           b
           War
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           raise
           any
           difficulty
           upon
           the
           Argument
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           ,
           but
           upon
           those
           conditions
           which
           have
           been
           seldom
           or
           never
           observed
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           strange
           thing
           ,
           that
           a
           private
           Man
           shall
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           if
           he
           kills
           another
           who
           with-holds
           his
           Estate
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           a
           Prince
           for
           the
           least
           occasion
           shall
           be
           permitted
           to
           lay
           all
           in
           Bloud
           and
           Flames
           :
           We
           know
           the
           difference
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           private
           Man
           has
           not
           the
           power
           to
           do
           himself
           Justice
           ,
           as
           Soveraigns
           have
           ;
           but
           nevertheless
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           prescribe
           Bounds
           to
           their
           Pretentions
           and
           Revenge
           ;
           a
           they
           ought
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           they
           seek
           Peace
           and
           its
           Effects
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Pretence
           to
           destroy
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           But
           let
           us
           go
           on
           farther
           ,
           and
           show
           in
           what
           case
           a
           War
           ,
           
           though
           never
           so
           Just
           ,
           may
           injure
           a
           Prince's
           Conscience
           ;
           a
           .
           't
           is
           first
           when
           his
           Enemy
           is
           as
           potent
           as
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereby
           engages
           his
           Subjects
           in
           great
           hazard
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           sees
           that
           the
           War
           will
           cause
           them
           more
           prejudice
           than
           advantage
           b
        
         
           If
           we
           make
           a
           Reflection
           on
           the
           success
           of
           Parties
           who
           are
           at
           present
           engaged
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           determine
           which
           will
           have
           the
           better
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           none
           that
           do
           not
           do
           more
           Mischief
           to
           themselves
           ,
           than
           their
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           that
           like
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           Cadmus
           ,
           in
           the
           Fable
           they
           devour
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Reason
           which
           ought
           to
           incline
           a
           Prince
           to
           Peace
           by
           a
           Motive
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           That
           he
           that
           is
           responsible
           to
           God
           for
           all
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           Damages
           ,
           
           that
           his
           Soldiers
           occasion
           in
           a
           Friend's
           Country
           :
           First
           ,
           when
           they
           commit
           them
           for
           want
           of
           their
           Pay.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           all
           the
           Divines
           ;
           a
           and
           indeed
           of
           all
           those
           that
           have
           written
           about
           Politiks
           ,
           obliges
           him
           to
           make
           a
           Reparation
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           too
           often
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Soldiers
           pretend
           a
           License
           for
           want
           of
           being
           paid
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           parts
           are
           much
           embarras'd
           at
           present
           ,
           to
           furnish
           their
           Troops
           with
           Subsistence
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           will
           be
           more
           for
           the
           future
           .
           2.
           
           When
           a
           Prince
           suffers
           ,
           or
           permits
           Rapines
           ,
           and
           the
           Violence
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           isobliged
           to
           make
           'em
           good
           :
           We
           may
           alledge
           here
           ,
           what
           heretofore
           b
           Gerson
           said
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Tu
             ea
             non
             agis
             mala
             ,
             verum
             est
             sed
             ea
             fieri
             permittis
             &
             suffers
             .
             Sic
             Deus
             judicabit
             ●●●strate
             ,
             &
             dicet
             ,
             non
             te
             alii
             ,
             sed
             infernales
             Diaboli
             te
             cruciabunt
             .
          
           How
           then
           can
           these
           Soveraigns
           that
           make
           this
           present
           War
           dispence
           with
           these
           Obligations
           ,
           or
           Punishments
           ?
           they
           know
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           
           where-ever
           their
           Troops
           pass
           ,
           nay
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           in
           a
           Friend's
           Country
           ,
           that
           they
           leave
           nothing
           behind
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           carry
           away
           ;
           that
           they
           mow
           the
           Corn
           when
           it
           is
           green
           ,
           and
           plunder
           both
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           commit
           oftentimes
           Crimes
           yet
           more
           enormous
           .
           Perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           That
           all
           these
           Disorders
           do
           not
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           less
           guilty
           before
           God
           because
           he
           ought
           to
           inform
           himself
           exactly
           ,
           and
           remedy
           the
           same
           by
           his
           presence
           .
           With
           what
           hopes
           can
           a
           Prince
           offer
           his
           Prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           knows
           ,
           that
           in
           quitting
           a
           point
           of
           Chimerical
           Honour
           ,
           he
           might
           prevent
           Pillage
           ,
           Violence
           ,
           Burning
           ,
           and
           Sacriledge
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           put
           all
           Christendom
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           defend
           her
           from
           the
           Assaults
           wherewith
           the
           common
           Enemy
           threatens
           her
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           establish
           the
           Glory
           and
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           much
           prophan'd
           by
           the
           Violations
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           hinder
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           innocent
           People
           from
           being
           expos'd
           to
           the
           last
           Extremities
           and
           insupportable
           Outrages
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           possible
           but
           that
           such
           prevalent
           Reasons
           must
           move
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           to
           search
           after
           Peace
           .
           But
           't
           is
           not
           
           enough
           to
           have
           bare
           Inclinations
           towards
           it
           ;
           Piety
           obliges
           them
           to
           establish
           it
           with
           Industry
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           ready
           Measures
           for
           so
           great
           and
           good
           a
           Work.
           
        
         
           The
           best
           and
           most
           assured
           Method
           that
           can
           be
           found
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           is
           to
           speak
           freely
           their
           Grievances
           and
           Pretentions
           ,
           without
           losing
           the
           time
           in
           the
           discussion
           of
           Preliminaries
           and
           Formalities
           ;
           and
           not
           pretend
           an
           Indisposition
           on
           purpose
           ,
           or
           some
           default
           of
           the
           Equipage
           of
           a
           Plenipotentiary
           ,
           to
           retard
           the
           Effect
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
           Every
           one
           ought
           to
           do
           himself
           Justice
           in
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           offer
           him
           a
           Reparation
           of
           the
           Wrong
           he
           has
           done
           him
           ;
           after
           the
           example
           of
           that
           holy
           Prince
           ,
           
           who
           having
           broken
           an
           Alliance
           which
           he
           had
           made
           with
           an
           idolatrous
           King
           ,
           was
           not
           asham'd
           to
           condemn
           and
           submit
           himself
           to
           render
           a
           just
           Satisfaction
           .
           Which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           had
           punish'd
           him
           for
           this
           Breach
           ,
           afterwards
           heap'd
           upon
           him
           infinite
           Prosperities
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           rate
           that
           the
           Ministers
           assist
           at
           the
           Assembly
           of
           Nimeguen
           ,
           they
           seem
           
           to
           be
           very
           far
           from
           entertaining
           so
           pious
           an
           Intention
           .
           They
           are
           so
           slow
           in
           coming
           thither
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           probability
           they
           will
           not
           be
           slower
           in
           moving
           Questions
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           may
           be
           more
           slow
           in
           resolving
           them
           .
           They
           may
           make
           it
           last
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           till
           the
           Diet
           of
           Ratisbonne
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           amidst
           these
           Delays
           there
           may
           happen
           some
           Accidents
           that
           will
           exasperate
           their
           Spirits
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           'll
           break
           it
           as
           they
           did
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Colen
           .
        
         
           Whenever
           there
           is
           sincere
           Inclination
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Points
           are
           always
           propos'd
           before
           ,
           by
           a
           secret
           and
           private
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           concluded
           in
           the
           Cabinets
           of
           Princes
           :
           The
           sending
           of
           Embassadors
           and
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Conferences
           serve
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           show
           .
           This
           appears
           by
           the
           most
           important
           Treaties
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           may
           easily
           see
           that
           Nimeguen
           ,
           where
           they
           know
           not
           yet
           what
           they
           mean
           to
           propose
           ,
           will
           cause
           us
           a
           long
           time
           to
           expect
           a
           Peace
           ;
           during
           which
           every
           Party
           endeavours
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Advantage
           of
           the
           present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           and
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           Successes
           they
           think
           to
           find
           over
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Allies
           imagine
           perhaps
           ,
           That
           France
           in
           the
           end
           will
           be
           distress'd
           by
           the
           vast
           Numbers
           of
           its
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           poverty
           or
           natural
           inconstancy
           of
           the
           People
           will
           cause
           a
           speedy
           Reverse
           of
           its
           Prosperity
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           France
           confides
           in
           the
           Union
           of
           its
           Forces
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           Fortune
           she
           has
           always
           hitherto
           had
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Dissention
           she
           endeavours
           to
           spread
           among
           her
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           ,
           trusts
           to
           the
           Revolution
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           the
           Port
           or
           Poland
           may
           produce
           in
           the
           North
           and
           the
           Empire
           itself
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Conjectures
           are
           very
           ill
           grounded
           ,
           both
           on
           one
           side
           and
           t'other
           ,
           but
           especially
           through
           the
           ill
           Conduct
           of
           one
           Party
           .
           These
           three
           Years
           they
           have
           been
           framing
           them
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           accordding
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           best
           Politicians
           ,
           each
           side
           has
           more
           reason
           to
           fear
           than
           to
           hope
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           for
           these
           uncertain
           Hopes
           ,
           all
           Christendom
           undergoes
           infinite
           Devastations
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           cease
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           end
           of
           the
           War.
           We
           must
           expect
           Peace
           from
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           believe
           ;
           that
           at
           last
           he
           will
           move
           the
           Hearts
           of
           these
           Princes
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           Voice
           and
           the
           Groans
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           Printed
           for
           John
           Everingham
           ,
           at
           the
           Star
           in
           Ludgate-street
           .
        
         
           AN
           Enquiry
           into
           several
           remarkable
           Texts
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ,
           which
           contain
           some
           difficulty
           in
           them
           ;
           with
           a
           probable
           Resolution
           of
           them
           .
           In
           two
           Parts
           .
           By
           
             John
             Edwards
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           sometimes
           Fellow
           of
           St.
           
             John's
             College
          
           in
           Cambridge
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           Authority
           ,
           Stile
           ,
           and
           Perfections
           of
           the
           Old
           and
           
             New
             Testament
          
           :
           With
           Illustrations
           of
           several
           difficult
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           .
           By
           
             John
             Edwards
          
           ,
           B.
           D.
           sometimes
           Fellow
           of
           St.
           
           John's
           College
           in
           Cambridge
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Miscellaneous
           Essays
           .
           
             By
             Monsieur
             St.
          
           Euremont
           ;
           
             Translated
             out
             of
          
           French
           ,
           
             with
             a
             Character
             .
             By
             a
             Person
             of
             Honour
             here
             in
          
           England
           ;
           
             continued
             by
             Mr.
          
           Dryden
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           
             New
             Family-Book
          
           :
           or
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           Families
           ;
           being
           Directions
           to
           
           Parents
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           are
           instead
           of
           Parents
           ;
           shewing
           them
           their
           several
           Duties
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           may
           be
           happy
           in
           one
           another
           ;
           together
           ,
           with
           several
           Prayers
           for
           Families
           and
           Children
           ;
           and
           Graces
           before
           and
           after
           Meat
           :
           To
           which
           is
           annexed
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           about
           the
           right
           way
           of
           Impreving
           of
           our
           Time.
           By
           
             James
             Kirkwood
          
           ,
           Rector
           of
           Astwick
           in
           Bedfordshire
           ,
           with
           a
           Preface
           by
           Dr.
           Horneck
           ;
           the
           Second
           Edition
           Corrected
           ,
           and
           much
           inlarged
           .
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           
             Divine
             Art
          
           of
           Prayer
           ;
           containing
           the
           most
           proper
           Rules
           to
           pray
           well
           ;
           with
           seasonable
           Prayers
           for
           Soldiers
           ,
           both
           in
           Their
           Majesties
           Armies
           and
           Fleet.
           In
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           true
           Royal
           English
           School
           for
           Their
           Majesties
           Three
           Kingdoms
           :
           Being
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           the
           Words
           in
           the
           Bible
           ;
           together
           with
           a
           Praxis
           in
           Prose
           and
           Verse
           ;
           and
           variety
           of
           Pictures
           ,
           all
           beginning
           with
           one
           Syllable
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           by
           degrees
           to
           Eight
           ,
           divided
           and
           not
           divided
           ,
           whereby
           all
           Persons
           both
           Young
           and
           Old
           ,
           of
           the
           meanest
           Abilities
           ,
           may
           with
           little
           help
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           Read
           the
           whole
           Bible
           over
           distinctly
           ,
           easily
           ,
           and
           more
           speedily
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Method
           ,
           with
           Directions
           to
           find
           out
           any
           Word
           ;
           together
           
           with
           an
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Creed
           .
           By
           
             Tobias
             Ellis
          
           ,
           late
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             the
             Brief
             History
             of
             the
          
           Unitarians
           ;
           
             called
             also
          
           Socinians
           .
           By
           William
           Basset
           ,
           
             Rector
             of
             St.
          
           Swithins
           ,
           London
           .
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Monarchia
           Microcosmi
           ,
           the
           Origen
           ,
           Vicissitude
           and
           Period
           of
           Vital
           Government
           in
           Man
           ;
           
             for
             a
             farther
             Discovery
             of
             Diseases
             incident
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             By
          
           Everard
           Maynwaring
           ,
           
             M.
             D.
          
           Twelves
           .
        
      
       
         
           BOOKS
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           Abel
           Roper
           near
           Temple-Barr
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           NEW
           Poems
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             Satyrs
             ,
             Elegies
          
           ,
           and
           Odes
           :
           Together
           with
           a
           Collection
           of
           the
           newest
           Court-Songs
           ,
           set
           to
           Musick
           by
           the
           best
           Masters
           of
           the
           Age.
           All
           written
           by
           Mr.
           Durfey
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Princess
           of
           Cleve
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           Acted
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Theatre
           .
           Written
           by
           
             Nat.
             Lee.
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Amours
           of
           Anne
           (
           Queen
           to
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           )
           with
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Roan
          
           ,
           
           the
           true
           Father
           of
           the
           present
           Lewis
           the
           XIV
           .
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           whole
           Cabal
           and
           Intriegue
           of
           raising
           this
           Heir
           to
           the
           French
           Crown
           ,
           is
           fully
           detected
           and
           exposed
           :
           Together
           with
           the
           Engines
           and
           Instruments
           of
           that
           grand
           Impostor
           .
           Written
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           Week's
           Exercise
           ,
           preparatory
           towards
           a
           worthy
           Reception
           of
           the
           
             Lord's
             Supper
          
           .
           In
           
             Meditations
             ,
             Prayers
          
           ,
           and
           Ejaculations
           ,
           before
           ,
           at
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Holy
           Communion
           :
           Also
           Rules
           and
           Exercises
           how
           to
           live
           well
           after
           it
           .
           By
           
             W.
             W.
          
           Dedicated
           the
           Princess
           of
           Denmark
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           State
           of
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           Fall
           of
           Man
           ;
           an
           Opera
           ,
           
             written
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             ;
             Dedicated
             to
             the
          
           Dutches.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           An
           Historical
           Dictionary
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ;
           in
           Three
           Parts
           .
           I
           Geographical
           .
           II.
           Historical
           .
           III.
           Political
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Sir
           Anthony
           Love
           :
           or
           ,
           The
           Rambling
           Lady
           .
           
             A
             Comedy
          
           ,
        
         
           8.
           
           Advice
           to
           a
           Young
           Lord
           ,
           written
           by
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Complete
           Constable
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           Distressed
           Innocence
           ;
           A
           Tragedy
           .
           Written
           by
           Mr.
           Settle
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           
             The
             Heroes
             of
          
           France
           ;
           
             being
             a
             Dialogue
             between
             Monsieur
          
           Louvois
           ,
           Colbert
           ,
           
           Motchevril
           ,
           Sarsfield
           ,
           
             and
             Prince
          
           Waldeck
           ;
           
             wherein
             is
             contained
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
          
           Europe
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           The
           Wary
           Widow
           :
           
             or
             ,
             Sir
          
           Noisy
           Parrat
           .
           
             A
             Comedy
             ,
             Acted
             at
             the
          
           Theatre-Royal
           .
           
             Written
             by
          
           Henry
           Higden
           ,
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           13.
           
           
             The
             Rules
             and
             Maxims
             of
          
           Pleading
           ;
           
             which
             will
             be
             Published
             this
             Term.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A59619-e8270
           
             *
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             from
             what
             follows
             ,
             that
             the
             famous
             Christina
             is
             here
             meant
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             ,
             was
             a
             Woman
             of
             great
             learning
             ,
             and
             abdicated
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             means
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59619-e33710
           
             *
             By
             Monsieur
             Boileau
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Satyrs
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             suppose
             he
             means
             Monsieur
             Dacier
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             where
             Metaphors
             are
             natural
             ,
             and
             the
             Ideas
             obvious
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             safely
             employ'd
             in
             our
             Author's
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             *
             We
             know
             him
             better
             in
             England
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Boileau
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59619-e37250
           
             Reflect
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59619-e40310
           
             *
             Nulla
             Major
             Principis
             Gloria
             ,
             quam
             fecisse
             felicem
             &
             satisfecisse
             Inopi
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             Alexander
             has
             been
             by
             
               Seneca
               ,
               Lucan
            
             ,
             and
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Salus
             populi
             superma
             lex
             esto
             .
          
           
             b
             Maxime
             metuenda
             desperantium
             audacia
             ,
             tanquam
             acerrimi
             morientium
             belluarum
             Morsus
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Illud
               vero
               minime
               ferendum
               est
               ,
               quod
               quidam
               tradiderunt
               ,
               j●re
               gentium
               arma
               recte
               sumi
               ad
               imminuendam
               potentiam
               crescentem
               ,
               quae
               nimium
               aucta
               ●●cere
               posset
               〈…〉
               vim
               pari
               posse
               ad
               vim
               inferendam
               jus
               tribu●t
               ,
               ab
               omni
               aequitatis
               ratione
               ab
               horret
               .
            
             Gror.
             li.
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             17
             Jure
             .
             Bell.
             
               &
               Pacis
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Non
             militandum
             Christiano
             ,
             cui
             nec
             litigare
             quidem
             liceat
             .
             Tertul.
             lib.
             de
             ●●●●
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Bellum
               ita
               suscipiatur
               ut
               nihil
               aliud
               nisi
               pax
               quaesita
               videatur
               .
            
             Cicero
             de
             Offic
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             poenis
             quoque
             exigendis
             illud
             maxime
             observandum
             est
             ,
             ne
             unquam
             eo
             nomine
             bellum
             suscipi
             atur
             in
             eum
             cui
             pares
             sunt
             vires
             ,
             nam
             ut
             judicem
             civilem
             ita
             qui
             armis
             facinora
             velit
             vindicare
             ,
             multo
             esse
             validiorem
             altero
             opertet
             ,
             neque
             vero
             prudentia
             tantum
             aut
             suorum
             caritas
             exigere
             solet
             ,
             ut
             bello
             periculoso
             abstineatur
             ,
             sed
             saepe
             etiam
             justitia
             rectoria
             scilicet
             ,
             quae
             ex
             ipso
             regiminis
             natura
             ,
             superiorem
             non
             minus
             ad
             curam
             pro
             inferioribus
             ,
             quam
             inferiores
             ad
             obedientiam
             obligat
             .
             
               Grot.
               de
               Jur.
               Bell.
               &
               Pacis
               .
               c.
            
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Quod
             si
             plus
             damni
             evenit
             reip
             .
             quam
             compendii
             ex
             bello
             suscepto
             etiam
             justo
             ,
             princeps
             debet
             resticuere
             detrimenta
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
            
             Casuists
             ,
             
               and
               even
               of
               the
               Jesuit
            
             Diana
             ,
             Panormit
             .
             de
             regular
             .
             part
             .
             6.
             pract
             .
             4.
             de
             Bello
             Reg.
             
          
           
             a
             Puto
             Regem
             ,
             qui
             quae
             debet
             stipendia
             militibus
             non
             solvi●
             ,
             non
             tantum
             militibus
             teneri
             de
             damnis
             inde
             secutis
             ,
             sed
             sub●●●is
             suis
             ,
             &
             vicinis
             quos
             inedia
             coacti
             milites
             male
             habuerunt
             .
             
               Gret
               .
               de
               Jur.
               Bell.
               &
               Pac.
            
             lib.
             3.
             
               cap.
               17.
               secr
               .
               2.
               
               Num.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Tom.
             4.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Heze'iah
             ,
             2
             Kings
             .
             ch
             18
             ,
             19.